diff --git a/en_tn_45-ACT.tsv b/en_tn_45-ACT.tsv index 4c4b4c4d9..234dfd68a 100644 --- a/en_tn_45-ACT.tsv +++ b/en_tn_45-ACT.tsv @@ -95,10 +95,10 @@ ACT 2 10 tmb4 translate-names 0 Phrygia ... Pamphylia ... Egypt ... Libya ... C ACT 2 11 jnp7 translate-names 0 Cretans ... Arabians These are names of people groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) ACT 2 11 w8jy προσήλυτοι 1 proselytes converts to the Jewish religion ACT 2 12 el2f figs-doublet ἐξίσταντο ... καὶ διηποροῦντο 1 amazed and perplexed These two words share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that the people could not understand what was happening. Alternate translation: "surprised and confused" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -ACT 2 13 fg59 figs-idiom ὅτι -“ γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσίν 1 They are full of new wine Some people accuse the believers of having drunk too much wine. Alternate translation: "They are drunk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -ACT 2 13 jj1n ὅτι -“ γλεύκους 1 new wine This refers to wine that is in the process of fermentation. +ACT 2 13 fg59 figs-idiom ὅτι +“ γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσίν 1 They are full of new wine Some people accuse the believers of having drunk too much wine. Alternate translation: "They are drunk" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +ACT 2 13 jj1n ὅτι +“ γλεύκους 1 new wine This refers to wine that is in the process of fermentation. ACT 2 14 k5hr 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins his speech to the Jews who were there on the Day of Pentecost. ACT 2 14 c919 σταθεὶς ... σὺν τοῖς ἕνδεκα 1 stood with the eleven All the apostles stood up in support of Peter's statement. ACT 2 14 d9tb ἐπῆρεν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ 1 raised his voice This is an idiom for "spoke loudly." (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom) @@ -830,8 +830,8 @@ ACT 9 35 x9yw figs-metaphor οἵτινες ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸ ACT 9 36 gy8u writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about the woman named Tabitha. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]]) ACT 9 36 du3s 0 Connecting Statement: Luke continues the story with a new event about Peter. ACT 9 36 zgq5 writing-newevent δέ ... ἦν 1 Now there was This introduces a new part in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]]) -ACT 9 36 gwr4 translate-names Ταβειθά, ἣ διερμηνευομένη λέγεται, -“ Δορκάς 1 Tabitha, which is translated as "Dorcas." Tabitha is her name in the Aramaic language, and Dorcas is her name in the Greek language. Both names mean "gazelle." Alternate translation: "Her name in the Greek language was Dorcas" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) +ACT 9 36 gwr4 translate-names Ταβειθά, ἣ διερμηνευομένη λέγεται, +“ Δορκάς 1 Tabitha, which is translated as "Dorcas." Tabitha is her name in the Aramaic language, and Dorcas is her name in the Greek language. Both names mean "gazelle." Alternate translation: "Her name in the Greek language was Dorcas" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) ACT 9 36 q2rn πλήρης ἔργων ἀγαθῶν 1 full of good works "doing many good things" ACT 9 37 mg72 figs-explicit 0 It came about in those days This refers to the time when Peter was in Joppa. This can be stated. Alternate translation: "It came about while Peter was nearby" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) ACT 9 37 y8sx λούσαντες ... αὐτὴν 1 washed her This was washing to prepare for her burial. @@ -1266,7 +1266,7 @@ ACT 13 31 vqj4 νῦν εἰσιν μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ πρὸς τ ACT 13 32 ipb9 0 General Information: The second quotation here is from the prophet Isaiah. ACT 13 32 y273 καὶ 1 So This word marks an event that happened because of previous event. In this case, the previous event is God's raising Jesus from the dead. ACT 13 32 hr2g τοὺς πατέρας 1 our fathers "our ancestors." Paul is still speaking to the Jews and Gentile converts in the synagogue at Antioch of Pisidia. These were the physical ancestors of the Jews, and the spiritual ancestors of the converts. -ACT 13 33 b1uh translate:translate-versebridge 0 he has fulfilled for us, their children, by You may need to rearrange the parts of this sentence, which begins in verse 32. "God has fulfilled for us, their children, these promises that he made to our ancestors, by" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate:translate_versebridge]]) +ACT 13 33 b1uh translate:translate_versebridge 0 he has fulfilled for us, their children, by You may need to rearrange the parts of this sentence, which begins in verse 32. "God has fulfilled for us, their children, these promises that he made to our ancestors, by" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate:translate_versebridge]]) ACT 13 33 dy6w τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν 1 for us, their children "for us, who are the children of our ancestors." Paul is still speaking to the Jews and Gentile converts in the synagogue at Antioch of Pisidia. These were the physical ancestors of the Jews, and the spiritual ancestors of the converts. ACT 13 33 d95n figs-idiom ἀναστήσας Ἰησοῦν 1 by raising up Jesus Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "by making Jesus alive again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) ACT 13 33 y3tz 0 As it is written in the second Psalm "This is what was written in the second Psalm" @@ -2331,8 +2331,8 @@ ACT 23 16 a5hx εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν 1 the fortress This fortre ACT 23 18 lzf3 0 Paul the prisoner called me to him "Paul the prisoner asked me to come talk with him" ACT 23 18 ju2b τοῦτον τὸν νεανίαν 1 this young man Since the chief captain calls him a young man, this suggests Paul's nephew may have been 12 to 15 years old. ACT 23 19 yp12 0 chief captain took him by the hand Since the chief captain took the young man by the hand and calls him a young man (verse 18), this suggests Paul's nephew may have been 12 to 15 years old. -ACT 23 20 uv6r figs-synecdoche ὅτι -“ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι συνέθεντο 1 The Jews have agreed This does not mean all Jews, but all of the group that was there. Alternate translation: "Some of the Jews have agreed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) +ACT 23 20 uv6r figs-synecdoche ὅτι +“ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι συνέθεντο 1 The Jews have agreed This does not mean all Jews, but all of the group that was there. Alternate translation: "Some of the Jews have agreed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) ACT 23 20 wp5d 0 to bring down Paul "to bring Paul down from the fortress" ACT 23 20 fev5 0 they were going to ask more precisely about his case "they want to learn more about what Paul has done" ACT 23 21 vdr5 translate-numbers 0 forty men "40 men" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) @@ -2493,8 +2493,8 @@ ACT 25 20 y9bv figs-idiom 0 to stand trial there about these charges To "stand ACT 25 21 yli3 0 Connecting Statement: Festus finishes explaining Paul's case to King Agrippa. ACT 25 21 ie7x figs-activepassive τοῦ δὲ Παύλου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τηρηθῆναι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ διάγνωσιν 1 But when Paul appealed to be kept in custody while awaiting the decision of the emperor This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But when Paul insisted that he stay under Roman guard until the time when the emperor could decide his case" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) ACT 25 21 ceq2 figs-activepassive ἐκέλευσα τηρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν 1 I ordered him to be held in custody This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I ordered the soldiers to keep him in custody" or "I told the soldiers to guard him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -ACT 25 22 t322 writing-quotations αὔριον”, φησίν, -“ ἀκούσῃ αὐτοῦ 1 "Tomorrow," Festus said, "you will hear him." The phrase "Festus said" can be moved to the beginning of the sentence. Alternate translation: "Festus said, 'I will arrange for you to listen to Paul tomorrow.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) +ACT 25 22 t322 writing-quotations αὔριον”, φησίν, +“ ἀκούσῃ αὐτοῦ 1 "Tomorrow," Festus said, "you will hear him." The phrase "Festus said" can be moved to the beginning of the sentence. Alternate translation: "Festus said, 'I will arrange for you to listen to Paul tomorrow.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]]) ACT 25 23 y1yj 0 General Information: Though he ruled over only a few territories, Agrippa was the current reigning king in Palestine. Bernice was his sister. See how you translated these names in [Acts 25:13](../25/13.md). ACT 25 23 qlm5 0 Connecting Statement: Festus again gives information about Paul's case to King Agrippa. ACT 25 23 yw76 μετὰ πολλῆς φαντασίας 1 with much ceremony "with a great ceremony to honor them" @@ -2780,8 +2780,8 @@ ACT 28 25 t5dq 0 General Information: Here the word "they" refers to the Jewis ACT 28 25 i5xz 0 Connecting Statement: As the Jewish leaders were ready to leave, Paul quotes the Old Testament scriptures that were appropriate for this time. ACT 28 25 n7pm figs-metonymy 0 after Paul had spoken this one word Here "word" stands for a message or statement. Alternate translation: "after Paul had said one more thing" or "after Paul had made this statement" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) ACT 28 25 b11n figs-quotesinquotes καλῶς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν 1 The Holy Spirit spoke well through Isaiah the prophet to your fathers. This sentence contains quotations within quotations. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]]) -ACT 28 26 qj7q figs-quotesinquotes λέγων, πορεύθητι‘ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον ... εἰπόν, -“ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε; καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε 1 He said, 'Go to this people and say, "By hearing you will hear, but not understand; and seeing you will see, but will not perceive This is the end of the sentence that begins with the words "The Holy Spirit spoke" in verse 25 and that contains quotations within quotations. You can translate one of the inner quotations as an indirect quotation, or you can translate two of the inner quotations as indirect quotations. "The Holy Spirit spoke well through Isaiah the prophet to your forefathers when the Spirit told Isaiah to go tell them that they will hear but will not understand and they will see but they will not perceive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]]) +ACT 28 26 qj7q figs-quotesinquotes λέγων, πορεύθητι‘ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον ... εἰπόν, +“ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε; καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε 1 He said, 'Go to this people and say, "By hearing you will hear, but not understand; and seeing you will see, but will not perceive This is the end of the sentence that begins with the words "The Holy Spirit spoke" in verse 25 and that contains quotations within quotations. You can translate one of the inner quotations as an indirect quotation, or you can translate two of the inner quotations as indirect quotations. "The Holy Spirit spoke well through Isaiah the prophet to your forefathers when the Spirit told Isaiah to go tell them that they will hear but will not understand and they will see but they will not perceive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]]) ACT 28 26 pax8 0 By hearing you will hear ... and seeing you will see The words "hear" and "see" are repeated for emphasis. "You will listen carefully ... and you will look intently" ACT 28 26 s1ti figs-parallelism 0 but not understand ... but will not perceive Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing. They emphasize that the Jewish people will not understand God's plan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) ACT 28 27 fz42 0 General Information: Translate Paul's quotation of Isaiah as a direct quotation or indirect quotation according to how you translated it in [Acts 28:25-26](./25.md). @@ -2795,4 +2795,4 @@ ACT 28 28 c575 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes speaking to the Jewish le ACT 28 28 b2za figs-metaphor τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπεστάλη τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 this salvation of God has been sent to the Gentiles God's message about how he saves people is spoken of as if it were an object that is sent. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is sending his messengers to the Gentiles to tell them about how he will save them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) ACT 28 28 d18n αὐτοὶ ... ἀκούσονται 1 they will listen "some of them will listen." This response of the Gentiles is in contrast to the way the Jews of that time responded. ACT 28 30 c56e writing-endofstory 0 Luke ends the story of Paul in the book of Acts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]]) -ACT 28 31 wv1l figs-metonymy κηρύσσων τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 He was proclaiming the kingdom of God Here "kingdom of God" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "He was preaching about God's rule as king" or "He was preaching about how God will show himself as king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) \ No newline at end of file +ACT 28 31 wv1l figs-metonymy κηρύσσων τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 He was proclaiming the kingdom of God Here "kingdom of God" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "He was preaching about God's rule as king" or "He was preaching about how God will show himself as king" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) diff --git a/en_tn_47-1CO.tsv b/en_tn_47-1CO.tsv index 7009c4865..dd3c933be 100644 --- a/en_tn_47-1CO.tsv +++ b/en_tn_47-1CO.tsv @@ -1,471 +1,471 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote 1CO front intro e8ey 0 # Introduction to 1 Corinthians
## Part 1: General Introduction

#### Outline of the Book of 1 Corinthians

1. Divisions in the church (1:10-4:21)
1. Moral sins and irregularities (5:1-13)
1. Christians taking other Christians to court (6:1-20)
1. Marriage and related matters (7:1-40)
1. Misuse of Christian liberty; food sacrificed to idols, fleeing idolatry; women's head coverings (8:1-13; 10:1-11:16)
1. Paul's rights as an apostle (9:1-27)
1. The Lord's Supper (11:17-34)
1. The gifts of the Holy Spirit (12:1-31)
1. Love (13:1-13)
1. The gifts of the Holy Spirit: prophecy and languages (14:1-40)
1. The resurrection of believers and the resurrection of Christ (15:1-58)
1. Closing: the contribution for Christians in Jerusalem, requests, and personal greetings (16:1-24)

#### Who wrote the Book of 1 Corinthians?

Paul wrote 1 Corinthians. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.

Paul started the church that met in Corinth. He was staying in the city of Ephesus when he wrote this letter.

#### What is the Book of 1 Corinthians about?

1 Corinthians is a letter that Paul wrote to the believers who were in the city of Corinth. Paul had heard that there were problems among the believers there. They were arguing with each other. Some of them did not understand some of the Christian teachings. And some of them were behaving badly. In this letter, Paul responded to them and encouraged them to live in a way that pleased God.

#### How should the title of this book be translated?

Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "First Corinthians." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's First Letter to the Church in Corinth." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

#### What was the city of Corinth like?

Corinth was a major city located in ancient Greece. Because it was near the Mediterranean Sea, many travelers and traders came to buy and sell goods there. This resulted in the city having people from many different cultures. The city was famous for having people who lived in immoral ways. The people worshipped Aphrodite, the Greek goddess of love. As part of the ceremonies honoring Aphrodite, her worshipers had sexual intercourse with temple prostitutes.

#### What was the problem with meat sacrificed to idols?

Many animals were slaughtered and sacrificed to the false gods in Corinth. Priests and worshipers kept some of the meat. Much of the meat was sold in markets. Many Christians disagreed with each other over whether it was right for them to eat this meat, because it had been dedicated to a false god. Paul writes about this problem in 1 Corinthians.

## Part 3: Important Translation Issues

#### How are the ideas of "holy" and "sanctify" represented in 1 Corinthians in the ULT?

The scriptures use such words to indicate any one of various ideas. For this reason, it is often difficult for translators to represent them well in their versions. In translating into English, 1 Corinthians ULT uses the following principles:

* Sometimes the meaning in a passage implies moral holiness. Especially important for understanding the gospel is the fact that God considers Christians to be sinless because they are united to Jesus Christ. Another related fact is that God is perfect and faultless. A third fact is that Christians are to conduct themselves in a blameless, faultless manner in life. In these cases, the ULT uses "holy," "holy God," "holy ones," or "holy people." (See: 1:2; 3:17)
* Sometimes the meaning in a passage indicates a simple reference to Christians without implying any particular role filled by them. In these cases, the ULT uses "believer" or "believers." (See: 6:1, 2; 14:33; 16:1, 15)
* Sometimes the meaning in the passage implies the idea of someone or something set apart for God alone. In these cases, the ULT uses "set apart," "dedicated to," "reserved for," or "sanctified." (See: 1:2; 6:11; 7:14, 34)

The UST will often be helpful as translators think about how to represent these ideas in their own versions.

#### What is the meaning of "flesh?"

Paul frequently used the terms "flesh" or "fleshly" to refer to Christians who did sinful things. However, it is not the physical world that is evil. Paul also described Christians who lived in a righteous way as "spiritual." This is because they did what the Holy Spirit taught them to do. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])

#### What did Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?

This kind of expression occurs in 1:2, 30, 31; 3:1; 4:10, 15, 17; 6:11, 19; 7:22; 9:1, 2; 11:11, 25; 12:3, 9, 13, 18, 25; 14:16; 15:18, 19, 22, 31, 58; 16:19, 24. Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. At the same time, he often intended other meanings as well. See, for example, "those who have been dedicated in Christ Jesus" (1:2), where Paul specifically meant that Christian believers have been dedicated to Christ.

Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.

#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 1 Corinthians?

For the following verses, modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. Translators are advised to follow the modern versions of the Bible. However, if in the translators' region there are Bibles that read according to older versions of the Bible, the translators can follow those. If so, these verses should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that they were probably not original to 1 Corinthians.

* "Therefore glorify God with your body." Some older versions read "Therefore glorify God with your body and in your spirit, which are God's." (6:20)
* "I did this even though I myself was not under the law" (9:20). Some older versions leave this passage out.
* "for the sake of conscience--the conscience of the other man." Some older versions read "for the sake of conscience: for the earth and everything in it belong to the Lord: the conscience of the other man." (10:28)
* "and that I give my body to be burned" (13:3). Some older versions read, "and that I give my body so that I might boast."
* "But if anyone does not recognize this, let him not be recognized" (14:38). Some older versions read, "But if anyone is ignorant of this, let him be ignorant."


(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
-1CO 01 intro ud5y 0 # 1 Corinthians 01 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

The first three verses are a greeting. In the ancient Near East, this was a common way of starting a letter.

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verse 19, which are from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Disunity
In this chapter, Paul scolds the church for being divided and for following different apostles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])

##### Spiritual gifts
Spiritual gifts are specific supernatural abilities to help the church. The Holy Spirit gives these gifts to Christians after they come to believe in Jesus. Paul lists spiritual gifts in Chapter 12. Some scholars believe the Holy Spirit gave some of these gifts only in the early church to help establish the developing church. Other scholars believe all the gifts of the Spirit are still available to help all Christians throughout the church history. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Idioms

In this chapter, Paul refers to the return of Christ using two different phrases: "the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ" and "the day of our Lord Jesus Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses rhetorical questions to scold the Corinthians for dividing into factions and for relying on human wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Stumbling block
A stumbling block is a rock people stumble over. Here it means the Jews find it hard to believe that God allowed his Messiah to be crucified. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO 01 01 e8j3 Παῦλος 1 Paul Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. Alternate translation: "I, Paul" -1CO 01 01 qp1n translate-names Σωσθένης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1 Sosthenes our brother This indicates that both Paul and the Corinthians knew Sosthenes. Alternate translation: "Sosthenes the brother you and I know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1CO 01 02 r9kg τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ... ἐν ... Κορίνθῳ 1 to the church of God at Corinth Your language may have a particular way of introducing the intended audience. Alternate translation: "wrote this letter to you in Corinth who believe in God" -1CO 01 02 e75p ἡγιασμένοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 those who have been sanctified in Christ Jesus Here "sanctified" refers to people whom God has reserved to honor him. Alternate translation: "to those whom Christ Jesus has set apart for God" or "to those whom God has set apart for himself because they belong to Christ Jesus" -1CO 01 02 e8jw figs-activepassive τῇ ... οὔσῃ ... κλητοῖς ἁγίοις ... τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις 1 who are called to be holy people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has called to be holy people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 02 l21m figs-metonymy τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ The word "name" here is a metonym for person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "who call on the Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 01 02 l9rq figs-inclusive 0 their Lord and ours The word "ours" includes Paul's audience. Jesus is the Lord of Paul and the Corinthians and all the churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 01 03 gc2b 0 General Information: Paul and Sosthenes wrote this letter to the Christians who belonged to the church in Corinth. -1CO 01 03 gc2b figs-you 0 General Information: Unless otherwise noted, such words as "you" and "your" refer to Paul's audience and so are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 01 04 pt1r 0 Connecting Statement: Paul describes the believer's position and fellowship in Christ as they wait for his coming. -1CO 01 04 t16d figs-metaphor 0 because of the grace of God that Christ Jesus gave to you Paul speaks of grace as though it were a physical object that Jesus gives Christians as a gift. Alternate translation: "because Christ Jesus has made it possible for God to be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 01 05 js7f 0 He has made you rich Possible meanings are 1) "Christ has made you rich" or 2) "God has made you rich." -1CO 01 05 jw1s figs-hyperbole ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε 1 made you rich in every way Paul is speaking in general terms. Alternate translation: "made you rich with all kinds of spiritual blessings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) -1CO 01 05 j48t ἐν παντὶ ... λόγῳ 1 in all speech God has enabled you to tell others about God's message in many ways. -1CO 01 05 qy8c πάσῃ γνώσει 1 all knowledge God has enabled you to understand God's message in many ways. -1CO 01 06 h9zk τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν 1 the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you Possible meanings are 1) "you saw for yourselves that what we had said about Christ was true" or 2) "other people learned from seeing how you now live that what we and you say about Christ is true." -1CO 01 07 t2hd ὥστε 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" -1CO 01 07 p5y6 figs-litotes 0 you lack no spiritual gift This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you have every spiritual gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) -1CO 01 07 fe4q τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) "the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ" or 2) "the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself." -1CO 01 08 pif5 0 you will be blameless There will be no reason for God to condemn you. -1CO 01 09 u6w6 πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is faithful "God will do everything he has said he will do" -1CO 01 09 kx3z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ 1 his Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) -1CO 01 10 spu8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that they are to live in unity with each other and that the message of the cross of Christ, not baptism by people, is what saves. -1CO 01 10 k7gw ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. -1CO 01 10 sw54 figs-metonymy διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by means of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 01 10 u4y2 ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ λέγητε πάντες 1 that you all agree "that you live in harmony with one another" -1CO 01 10 j75c 0 that there be no divisions among you "that you do not divide into separate groups among yourselves" -1CO 01 10 emt2 ἦτε ... κατηρτισμένοι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ 1 be joined together with the same mind and by the same purpose "live in unity" -1CO 01 11 e8jb 0 Chloe's people This refers to family members, servants, and others who are part of the household of which Chloe, a woman, is the head. -1CO 01 11 vbe6 ἔριδες ἐν ὑμῖν εἰσιν 1 there are factions among you "you are in groups that quarrel one with another" -1CO 01 12 a57r ἕκαστος ὑμῶν λέγει 1 Each one of you says Paul is expressing a general attitude of division. -1CO 01 13 wf6r figs-rquestion 0 Is Christ divided? Paul wishes to emphasize the truth that Christ is not divided but one. "It is not possible to divide Christ in the way you are doing!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 13 g5qh figs-rquestion 0 Was Paul crucified for you? Paul wishes to emphasize that it was Christ, not Paul or Apollos, who was crucified. This can also be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "It certainly was not Paul whom they put to death on the cross for your salvation!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 13 tb2i figs-rquestion εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου ἐβαπτίσθητε 1 Were you baptized in the name of Paul? Paul wishes to emphasize that we all are baptized in the name of Christ. This can also be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "It was not in the name of Paul that people baptized you!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 13 zi1y figs-metonymy εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου 1 in the name of Paul "In the name of" here is a metonym for "by the authority of." Alternate translation: "by Paul's authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 01 14 hhh8 οὐδένα ὑμῶν ... εἰ μὴ 1 none of you, except "only" -1CO 01 14 vqq6 translate-names Κρίσπον 1 Crispus He was a synagogue ruler who became a Christian. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -1CO 01 14 lv4y translate-names Γάϊον 1 Gaius He traveled with the Apostle Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -1CO 01 15 hv3m figs-metonymy 0 This was so that no one would say that you were baptized into my name Here "name" represents "authority." This means Paul did not baptize others because they may claim that they became Paul's disciples. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For some of you might have claimed that I baptized you to make you my disciples" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 16 ed59 translate-names τὸν Στεφανᾶ οἶκον 1 the household of Stephanas This refers to the family members and slaves in the house where Stephanas, a man, was the head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -1CO 01 17 tg7i οὐ ... ἀπέστειλέν με Χριστὸς βαπτίζειν 1 Christ did not send me to baptize This means that baptism was not the primary goal of Paul's ministry. -1CO 01 17 zn1n figs-activepassive 0 words of human wisdom ... the cross of Christ should not be emptied of its power Paul speaks of "words of human wisdom" as if they were people, the cross as a container, and of power as a physical thing that Jesus can put in that container. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "words of human wisdom ... those words of human wisdom should not empty the cross of Christ of its power" or "words of human wisdom ... people should not stop believing the message about Jesus and start thinking I am more important than Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 01 18 j7cw 0 Connecting Statement: Paul emphasizes God's wisdom rather than man's wisdom. -1CO 01 18 fq4x ὁ λόγος ... τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 the message about the cross "the preaching about the crucifixion" or "the message of Christ's dying on the cross" -1CO 01 18 p4wb μωρία ἐστίν 1 is foolishness "is senseless" or "is silly" -1CO 01 18 lq5z τοῖς ... ἀπολλυμένοις 1 to those who are dying Here "dying" refers to the process of spiritual death. -1CO 01 18 ji74 δύναμις Θεοῦ ἐστιν 1 it is the power of God "it is God working powerfully in us" -1CO 01 19 tc6n τὴν ... σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω 1 I will frustrate the understanding of the intelligent "I will confuse intelligent people" or "I will make the plans intelligent people make completely fail" -1CO 01 20 m6tf figs-rquestion 0 Where is the wise person? Where is the scholar? Where is the debater of this world? Paul emphasizes that truly wise people are nowhere to be found. Alternate translation: "Compared with the wisdom of the gospel, there are no wise people, no scholars, no debaters!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 01 20 rkf9 γραμματεύς 1 the scholar a person who is recognized as someone who has studied a great deal -1CO 01 20 u5j5 συνζητητὴς 1 the debater a person who argues about what he knows or who is skilled in such arguments -1CO 01 20 a7zl figs-rquestion οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου 1 Has not God turned the wisdom of the world into foolishness? Paul uses this question to emphasize what God has done to the wisdom of this world. Alternate translation: "God has shown that everything they call wisdom is really foolishness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 01 21 d7xw τοὺς πιστεύοντας 1 those who believe Possible meanings are 1) "all who believe the message" or 2) "all who believe in Christ." -1CO 01 22 v9fa figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Paul and other Bible teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -1CO 01 23 ntu3 figs-activepassive Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον 1 Christ crucified "about Christ, who died on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 23 krw3 figs-metaphor σκάνδαλον 1 a stumbling block Just as a person can stumble over a block on a road, so the message of salvation through the crucifixion of the Christ keeps Jews from believing in Jesus. Alternate translation: "not acceptable" or "very offensive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 01 24 h7iw 0 to those whom God has called "to the people God calls" -1CO 01 24 bgt1 0 we preach Christ "we teach about Christ" or "we tell all people about Christ" -1CO 01 24 hu1s 0 Christ as the power and the wisdom of God Possible meanings are 1) "God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us" or "through Christ God has shown how strong and wise he is." -1CO 01 24 w9vm 0 the power ... of God Another possible meaning is that Christ is powerful and it is through Christ that God saves us. -1CO 01 24 p1hu Θεοῦ ... σοφίαν 1 the wisdom of God Another possible meaning is that God shows the content of his wisdom through Christ. -1CO 01 25 h9hh figs-irony 0 the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people Possible meanings are 1) Paul is speaking ironically about God's foolishness and weakness. Paul knows God is not foolish or weak. Alternate translation: "what seems to be the foolishness of God is wiser than people's wisdom, and what seems to be the weakness of God is stronger than the people's strength" or 2) Paul is speaking from the point of view of the Greek people who may think God is foolish or weak. Alternate translation: "what people call God's foolishness is really wiser than what people call wisdom, and what people call God's weakness is really stronger than people's strength" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) -1CO 01 26 ps3r 0 Connecting Statement: Paul emphasizes the believer's position before God. -1CO 01 26 w6l1 0 Not many of you This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Very few of you" -1CO 01 26 pws2 σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα 1 wise by human standards "what most people would call wise" -1CO 01 26 w8rv εὐγενεῖς 1 of noble birth "special because your family is important" -1CO 01 27 qv5l figs-parallelism 0 God chose ... wise. God chose ... strong Paul repeats many of the same words in two sentences that mean almost the same thing to emphasize the difference between God's way of doing things and how people think God should do them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) -1CO 01 27 b5n6 τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς 1 God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise "God chose to use those whom the world thinks are foolish to shame those whom the world thinks are wise" -1CO 01 27 tsv5 0 God chose what is weak in the world to shame what is strong "God chose to use those whom the world thinks are weak to shame those whom the world thinks are strong" -1CO 01 28 k3kd 0 what is low and despised the people whom the world rejects. Alternate translation: "people who are humble and rejected" -1CO 01 28 ald1 figs-activepassive 0 things that are regarded as nothing This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that which people usually regard as without value" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 28 gj19 0 nothing, to bring to nothing things that are held as valuable "nothing. He did this so he could show that the things that are held as valuable are really worthless" -1CO 01 28 f11p figs-activepassive 0 things that are held as valuable This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "things that people think are worth money" or "things that people think are worth respect" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 01 29 q8kq 0 He did this "God did this" -1CO 01 30 fmr3 0 Because of what God did This refers to the work of Christ on the cross. -1CO 01 30 a7bs figs-inclusive 0 us ... our These words refer to Paul, those with him, and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 01 30 f1at figs-metonymy Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God Possible meanings are 1) "Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is" or 2) "Christ Jesus, who has given us God's wisdom." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 01 31 fym9 ὁ καυχώμενος, ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω 1 Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord "If a person boasts, he should boast about how great the Lord is" -1CO 02 intro k86p 0 # 1 Corinthians 02 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verses 9 and 16, which are from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Wisdom
Paul continues the discussion from the first chapter that contrasts human wisdom and God's wisdom. For Paul, wisdom can be simple and human ideas foolish. He said the wisdom from the Holy Spirit is the only true wisdom. Paul uses the phrase "hidden wisdom" when he refers to previously unknown truths. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]])
-1CO 02 01 kjc7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul contrasts human wisdom and God's wisdom. He emphasizes that spiritual wisdom comes from God. -1CO 02 01 qvj7 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. -1CO 02 02 a2g9 figs-hyperbole 0 I decided to know nothing ... except Jesus Christ When Paul said that he "decided to know nothing" he exaggerated to emphasize that he decided focus on and teach about nothing other than Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "I decided to teach nothing ... except Jesus Christ" or "I decided not to teach anything ... except Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) -1CO 02 03 s9lp κἀγὼ ... ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 I was with you "I was visiting with you" -1CO 02 03 e8li ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ 1 in weakness Possible meanings are: 1) "physically weak" or 2) "feeling like I could not do what I needed to do." -1CO 02 04 z81a πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις 1 persuasive words of wisdom words that sound wise and with which the speaker hopes to cause people to do or believe something -1CO 02 06 sg76 0 General Information: Paul interrupts his main argument to explain what he means by "wisdom" and to whom he desires to speak. -1CO 02 06 azm7 δὲ λαλοῦμεν 1 Now we do speak The word "Now" is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Paul begins to explain that true wisdom is God's wisdom. -1CO 02 06 uka3 figs-abstractnouns σοφίαν ... λαλοῦμεν 1 speak wisdom The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as the adjective, "wise." Alternate translation: "speak wise words" or "speak a wise message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1CO 02 06 eq1q τοῖς τελείοις 1 the mature "mature believers" -1CO 02 07 k2ct πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων 1 before the ages "before God created anything" -1CO 02 07 q2z9 εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν 1 for our glory "in order to ensure our future glory" -1CO 02 08 zc89 τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης 1 the Lord of glory "Jesus, the glorious Lord" -1CO 02 09 fu1y 0 Things that no eye ... imagined, the things ... who love him This is an incomplete sentence. Some translations make it a complete sentence: "Things that no eye ... imagined; these are the things ... who love him." Others leave it incomplete but show that it is incomplete by using non-final punctuation here and beginning the next verse as a continuation of this verse: "'Things that no eye ... imagined, the things ... who love him'—" -1CO 02 09 j9ib figs-metonymy 0 Things that no eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has imagined This is a triplet referring to all parts of a person to emphasize that no man has ever been aware of the things that God has prepared. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 02 09 t61v 0 the things that God has prepared for those who love him The Lord has created in heaven wonderful surprises for those who love him. -1CO 02 10 ul14 0 These are the things Paul speaks of the truths about Jesus and the cross. If [1 Corinthians 2:9](../02/09.md) is treated as an incomplete sentence, "these are the things." -1CO 02 11 h4p8 figs-rquestion τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ... τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ... ἐν αὐτῷ 1 For who knows a person's thoughts except the spirit of the person in him? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one knows what a person is thinking except the person himself. Alternate translation: "No one knows what a person is thinking except that person's spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 02 11 i47d τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 1 spirit of the person This refers to a person's inner being, his own spiritual nature. -1CO 02 11 gw3u figs-doublenegatives 0 no one knows the deep things of God except the Spirit of God This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "only the Spirit of God knows the deep things of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -1CO 02 12 zbv8 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" includes both Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 02 12 n1c7 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν 1 freely given to us by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God freely gave to us" or "that God has kindly given us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 02 13 u797 0 The Spirit interprets spiritual words with spiritual wisdom The Holy Spirit communicates God's truth to believers in the Spirit's own words and gives them his own wisdom. -1CO 02 13 yg45 0 The Spirit interprets spiritual words with spiritual wisdom "The Spirit explains uses his own spiritual wisdom to explain spiritual words" -1CO 02 14 cve2 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" includes both Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 02 14 hq3u ψυχικὸς ... ἄνθρωπος 1 unspiritual person the non-Christian person, who has not received the Holy Spirit -1CO 02 14 gwe3 ὅτι πνευματικῶς ἀνακρίνεται 1 because they are spiritually discerned "because understanding these things requires the aid of the Spirit" -1CO 02 15 w4q7 ὁ ... πνευματικὸς 1 The one who is spiritual "The believer who has received the Spirit" -1CO 02 16 m4pu figs-rquestion 0 For who can know the mind of the Lord, that he can instruct him? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one knows the mind of the Lord. No one is as wise as the Lord. Alternate translation: "No one can know the mind of the Lord, so no one can teach him anything he does not already know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 03 intro g6ku 0 # 1 Corinthians 03 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page to make them easier to read. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verses 19 and 20.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Fleshly people
The Corinthian believers were immature because of their unrighteous actions. He calls them "fleshly," meaning acting as nonbelievers. This term is used in opposition to those who are "spiritual." Christians following their "flesh" are acting foolishly. They are following the wisdom of the world. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor
There are many metaphors in this chapter. Paul uses "babies" and "milk" to illustrate spiritual immaturity. He uses the metaphors of planting and watering to describe the roles he and Apollos played in growing the church in Corinth. Paul uses other metaphors to help teach spiritual truths to the Corinthians and to help them to understand his teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
## Links:

* __[1 Corinthians 03:01 Notes](./01.md)__

__[<<](../02/intro.md) | [>>](../04/intro.md)__
-1CO 03 01 a43d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now reminds the Corinthian believers of how they are actually living instead of behaving as their position before God is. He then reminds them that the person who teaches them is not as important as God who gives their growth. -1CO 03 01 r4iw ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. -1CO 03 01 jx17 πνευματικοῖς 1 spiritual people people who obey the Spirit -1CO 03 01 r5w5 σαρκίνοις 1 fleshly people people who follow their own desires -1CO 03 01 ja6t figs-metaphor ὡς ... σαρκίνοις, ὡς νηπίοις ἐν Χριστῷ 1 as to little children in Christ The Corinthians are compared to children very young in age and understanding. Alternate translation: "as to very young believers in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 02 vg2v figs-metaphor 0 I fed you milk, not solid food The Corinthians can understand only easy truths like babies who can drink only milk. They are not mature enough to understand greater truths like older children who now can eat solid food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 02 vt3e figs-explicit 0 you are not yet ready It is implied that they are not ready to understand more difficult teachings. Alternate translation: "you still are not ready to understand the harder teachings about following Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1CO 03 03 m712 ἔτι ... σαρκικοί 1 still fleshly still behaving according to sinful or worldly desires -1CO 03 03 k5ll figs-rquestion 0 are you not living according to the flesh, and are you not walking by human standards? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for their sinful behavior. "Walking" here is a metaphor for "judging your behavior," deciding what is good and bad. Alternate translation: "you should be ashamed because you are behaving according to your sinful desires and you are using human standards to decide whether your behavior is good or bad!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 04 s96g figs-rquestion 0 are you not living as human beings? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "you should be ashamed because you are living the same way people who do not have the Spirit live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 03 05 m463 figs-rquestion τί οὖν ἐστιν Ἀπολλῶς? τί ... ἐστιν Παῦλος 1 Who then is Apollos? Who is Paul? Paul is emphasizing that he and Apollos are not the original source of the gospel, and therefore the Corinthians should not follow them. Alternate translation: "It is wrong to form groups to follow Apollos or Paul!" or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 03 05 lq6n figs-rquestion τί ... ἐστιν ... Παῦλος 1 Who is Paul? Paul is speaking of himself as though he were speaking of someone else. Alternate translation: "I am not important!" or "Who am I?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) -1CO 03 05 qmy2 figs-ellipsis διάκονοι δι’ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε 1 Servants through whom you believed Paul answers his own question by saying that he and Apollos are God's servants. Alternate translation: "Paul and Apollos are servants of Christ, and you believed in Christ because we served him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1CO 03 05 f6wm figs-ellipsis 0 Servants through whom you believed, to each of whom the Lord gave tasks This can be stated with the understood information. Alternate translation: "We are servants through whom youbelieved. We are only people to whom the Lord gave tasks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1CO 03 06 iah7 figs-metaphor ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα 1 I planted The knowledge of God is compared to a seed which must be planted in order to grow. Alternate translation: "When I preached God's word to you, I was like one who plants seeds in a garden" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 06 gyi5 figs-metaphor Ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν 1 Apollos watered As seeds need water, faith needs further teaching in order for it to grow. Alternate translation: "and when Apollos continued to teach you God's word, he was like one who waters a garden" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 06 iq9n figs-metaphor ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς ηὔξανεν 1 but God gave the growth As plants grow and develop, so faith and knowledge in God also grow and become deeper and stronger. Alternate translation: "but God caused you to grow" or "but just as God causes plants to grow, he causes you to grow spiritually" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 07 dl3z 0 neither he who plants ... is anything. But it is God who gives the growth Paul stresses that neither he nor Apollos is responsible for the believers' spiritual growth, but it is God's doing. -1CO 03 07 c68g figs-abstractnouns 0 it is God who gives the growth Here to give growth means to cause growth. The abstract noun "growth" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "it is God who causes you to grow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1CO 03 08 s16b figs-metaphor ὁ φυτεύων ... καὶ ὁ ποτίζων, ἕν εἰσιν 1 he who plants and he who waters are one Paul speaks of telling people the good news and teaching those who have accepted it as if they were planting and watering plants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 08 za43 ἕν εἰσιν 1 are one Possible meanings are "one" are 1) "united in purpose" or 2) "equal in importance." -1CO 03 08 zd36 μισθὸν 1 wages an amount of money that a worker receives for his work -1CO 03 09 gj26 figs-exclusive ἐσμεν 1 we This refers to Paul and Apollos but not the Corinthian church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -1CO 03 09 r9sn Θεοῦ ... συνεργοί 1 God's fellow workers Paul considers himself and Apollos as working together. -1CO 03 09 lqg1 figs-metaphor Θεοῦ ... γεώργιον ... ἐστε 1 You are God's garden Possible meanings are 1) being God's garden represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: "You are like a garden that belongs to God" or 2) being God's garden represents God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: "You are like a garden that God makes grow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 09 l2fq figs-metaphor Θεοῦ ... οἰκοδομή 1 God's building Possible meanings are 1) being God's building represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: "and you are like a building that belongs to God" or 2) being God's building represents God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: "and you are like a building that God is constructing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 10 iln9 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 According to the grace of God that was given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "According to the task that God freely gave me to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 03 10 a69q figs-metaphor θεμέλιον ἔθηκα 1 I laid a foundation Paul equates his teaching of faith and salvation in Jesus Christ to laying a foundation for a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 10 pwi7 figs-metaphor 0 another is building on it Paul is referring to the person or people who are teaching the Corinthians at that time as if they are carpenters who are constructing the building above the foundation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 10 px9c ἕκαστος ... βλεπέτω 1 let each man This refers to God's workers in general. Alternate translation: "let each person who serves God" -1CO 03 11 jt2b figs-activepassive 0 no one can lay a foundation other than the one that has been laid This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "no one can lay a foundation other than the foundation that I, Paul, have laid" or "I have already laid the only foundation that anyone can lay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 03 12 np7c 0 General Information: Paul speaks of what builders usually do when constructing a building to describe what the teachers in Corinth are actually doing. Builders usually only use gold, silver, or precious stones as decorations on buildings. -1CO 03 12 nbu2 figs-metaphor 0 Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw The building materials used to build a new building are being compared to the spiritual values used to build a person's behavior and activities during his lifetime. Alternate translation: "Whether a person builds with valuable materials that will last or with cheap materials that burn easily" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 12 i14y λίθους τιμίους 1 precious stones "expensive stones" -1CO 03 13 t2mk figs-activepassive τὸ ἔργον φανερὸν γενήσεται 1 his work will be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will show everyone what the builder has done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 03 13 mv14 figs-metaphor ἡ ... ἡμέρα δηλώσει, ὅτι ... ἀποκαλύπτεται 1 for the daylight will reveal it The "daylight" here is a metaphor for the time when God will judge everyone. When God shows everyone what these teachers have done, it will be like the sun has come up to reveal what happened during the night. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 13 ndu3 figs-metaphor 0 For it will be revealed in fire. The fire will test the quality of what each one had done Just as fire will reveal the strengths or destroy the weaknesses of a building, God's fire will judge man's efforts and activities. Alternate translation: "God will use fire to show the quality of his work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 03 14 t8yv 0 General Information: The terms "a person" and "anyone's" and "he" and "himself" refer to believers. -1CO 03 14 s4u3 τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ 1 work remains "work lasts" or "work survives" -1CO 03 15 c2xj figs-activepassive εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον κατακαήσεται 1 if anyone's work is burned up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if the fire destroys anyone's work" or "if the fire ruins anyone's work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 03 15 ups4 figs-abstractnouns ζημιωθήσεται 1 he will suffer loss The abstract noun "loss" can be expressed with the verb "lose." Alternate translation: "he will lose his reward" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1CO 03 15 w1zv figs-activepassive αὐτὸς ... σωθήσεται ... δὲ 1 but he himself will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but God will save him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 03 16 uq2g figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that you are God's temple and that the Spirit of God lives in you? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You act as though you do not know that you are God's temple and the Spirit of God lives in you!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 03 18 glg8 μηδεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατάτω 1 Let no one deceive himself Nobody should believe the lie that he himself is wise in this world. -1CO 03 18 p3wi ἐν ... αἰῶνι τούτῳ 1 in this age according to the way people who do not believe decide what is wise -1CO 03 18 s7xi figs-irony μωρὸς γενέσθω 1 let him become a "fool" "that person should be willing to have people who do not believe call him a fool" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) -1CO 03 19 zws3 ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν 1 He catches the wise in their craftiness God traps the people who think they are clever and uses their own schemes to trap them. -1CO 03 20 la6x Κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν σοφῶν, ὅτι εἰσὶν μάταιοι 1 The Lord knows that the reasoning of the wise is futile "The Lord knows that what people who think they are wise plan to do is futile" -1CO 03 20 kz2u μάταιοι 1 futile useless -1CO 03 23 nj48 0 you are Christ's, and Christ is God's "you belong to Christ, and Christ belongs to God" -1CO 04 intro vg5z 0 # 1 Corinthians 04 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Pride
Paul contrasts the Corinthians being proud with the apostles being humble. The Corinthian believers had no reason to be proud. All that they had, and all they were, was a gift from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphors
Paul uses many metaphors in this chapter. He describes the apostles as servants. Paul speaks of a victory parade where the apostles are the prisoners who will be killed. He uses a rod to stand for punishment. He calls himself their father because he is their "spiritual father." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])

##### Irony
Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians for being proud. The Corinthian believers are reigning but the apostles are suffering. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
-1CO 04 01 k1v5 0 Connecting Statement: Having just reminded the people not to be proud concerning who taught them about the Lord and who had baptized them, Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that all believers are to be humble servants. -1CO 04 02 th8e figs-123person 0 what is required of stewards Paul is speaking of himself as if he were speaking about other people. Alternate translation: "we are required to be" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) -1CO 04 03 k6nc 0 it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you Paul is comparing the difference between human judgment and God's judgment. Man's judgment is not important compared to God's true judgment upon man. -1CO 04 04 u9jd 0 I am not aware of any charge being made against me "I have not heard anyone accuse me of doing wrong" -1CO 04 04 h3wl 0 that does not mean I am innocent. It is the Lord who judges me "that lack of accusation does not prove I am innocent. The Lord knows if I am innocent or guilty" -1CO 04 05 qi3g ὥστε 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" -1CO 04 05 wl3i figs-metaphor ὃς ... φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους, καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν 1 He will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the purposes of the heart Here "bring to light the hidden things of darkness" is a metaphor for making known to everyone things that were done in secret. Here "heart" is a metonym for people's thoughts and intentions. Alternate translation: "Like a light that shines on things in darkness, God will show what people have secretly done and what they secretly planned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 04 06 ijn5 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. -1CO 04 06 ziz9 δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 for your sakes "for your welfare" -1CO 04 07 fnu3 figs-you 0 between you ... do you have that you did not ... you have freely ... do you boast ... you had not Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of "you" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 04 07 gtb5 figs-rquestion 0 For who sees any difference between you and others? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians who think they are better than those who heard the gospel from someone else. Alternate translation: "For there is no difference between you and others." or "For you are not superior to other people." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 04 07 r6yw figs-rquestion 0 What do you have that you did not freely receive? Paul uses this question to emphasize that they did not earn the things they have. Alternate translation: "Everything that you have is what you have freely received." or "God gave to you everything that you have for free!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 04 07 e8l2 figs-rquestion 0 why do you boast as if you had not done so? Paul was rebuking them for boasting in what they had. Alternate translation: "you should not boast as if you had not done so." or "you have no right to boast!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 04 07 rqd7 0 as if you had not done so The phrase "done so" refers to freeling receiving what they had. Alternate translation: "as you you had not freely received it" or "as if you had earned it" -1CO 04 08 yp8s figs-irony 0 General Information: Paul uses irony here to shame the Corinthians and make them realize that they are sinning when they are proud of themselves and their teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) -1CO 04 09 bb41 figs-parallelism ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ... ἀπέδειξεν 1 God has put us apostles on display Paul expresses two ways how God has put his apostles on display for the world to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) -1CO 04 09 vfq3 figs-metaphor ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ... ἀπέδειξεν 1 has put us apostles on display God has displayed the apostles just like prisoners at the end of a Roman military parade, who are humiliated before their execution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 04 09 cs4r figs-metaphor 0 like men sentenced to death God put the apostles on display like men who are about to be executed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 04 09 cqh4 figs-merism ἀνθρώποις 1 to the world—to angels, and to human beings Possible meanings are 1) "the world" consists of both supernatural ("angels") and natural ("human beings") or 2) the list consists of three items: "to the world, to angels, and to human beings." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) -1CO 04 10 fkw2 figs-irony 0 We are fools ... in dishonor Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians so they will think about what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) -1CO 04 10 wqh7 0 You are held in honor "People treat you Corinthians as though you are important people" -1CO 04 10 z22c 0 we are held in dishonor "people shame us apostles" -1CO 04 11 i298 ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας 1 Up to this present hour "Until now" or "Up to now" -1CO 04 11 jj2y figs-activepassive γυμνιτεύομεν ... κολαφιζόμεθα 1 we are brutally beaten This refers to hitting with the hand, not with whips or clubs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people beat us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 04 11 yhf4 ἀστατοῦμεν 1 we are homeless Paul means that they had places to stay, but they had to move around from place to place. They had no fixed home. -1CO 04 12 n389 figs-activepassive λοιδορούμενοι, εὐλογοῦμεν 1 When we are reviled, we bless This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people revile us, we bless them" or "When people scorn us, we bless them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 04 12 kue7 figs-activepassive διωκόμενοι 1 When we are persecuted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people persecute us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 04 13 a6hp figs-activepassive δυσφημούμενοι 1 When we are slandered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people slander us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 04 13 xz66 0 We have become, and are still considered to be, the refuse of the world "People began to consider us—and they still consider us—to be the garbage of the world" -1CO 04 14 k1at 0 I do not write these things to shame you, but to correct you "I do not intend to shame you, but to improve you" or "I am not trying to shame you, but I want to correct you" -1CO 04 14 t8jc νουθετῶ 1 correct tell someone that what they are doing is wrong and will cause bad things to happen -1CO 04 14 ruu5 figs-metaphor τέκνα μου ἀγαπητὰ 1 my beloved children Because Paul had led the Corinthians to Christ, they are like his spiritual children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 04 15 n8c1 figs-hyperbole μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς 1 ten thousand guardians This is an exaggeration of the number of people guiding them, to emphasize the importance of the one spiritual father. Alternate translation: "very many guardians" or "a large crowd of guardians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) -1CO 04 15 m9ek 0 I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel Paul is emphasizing firstly that his relationship with the Corinthians is most importantly "in Christ," secondly that it came because he told them the good news, and thirdly that he is the one who is like a father to them. Alternate translation: "it was because God joined you to Christ when I told you the good news that I was the one who became your father" -1CO 04 15 n9hp figs-metaphor 0 I became your father Because Paul had led the Corinthians to Christ, he is like a father to them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 04 17 hi7w μου τέκνον, ἀγαπητὸν καὶ πιστὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 my beloved and faithful child in the Lord "whom I love and whom I teach about the Lord as if he were my own child" -1CO 04 18 v4fn δέ 1 Now This word indicates that Paul is shifting his topic to rebuking the arrogant behavior of the Corinthian believers. -1CO 04 19 jdk5 ἐλεύσομαι ... πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 I will come to you "I will visit you" -1CO 04 21 ix5g figs-rquestion τί θέλετε 1 What do you want? Paul was making a last appeal to the Corinthians, as he has been rebuking them for the errors they had made. Alternate translation: "Tell me what you want to happen now" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 04 21 wv61 figs-rquestion 0 Shall I come to you with a rod or with love and in a spirit of gentleness Paul is offering the Corinthians two opposing attitudes he could use when approaching them. Alternate translation: "If you want, I can come to punish you, or I can come to show you how much I love you by being gentle with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 04 21 ix7l πραΰτητος 1 of gentleness "of kindness" or "of tenderness" -1CO 05 intro vb3l 0 # 1 Corinthians 05 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page to make them easier to read. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 13.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Euphemisms

Paul uses euphemisms to describe sensitive topics. This chapter deals with sexual immorality of one church member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fornication]])

##### Metaphor
Paul uses an extended comparison using many metaphors. Yeast represents evil. The loaf probably represents the whole congregation. The unleavened bread represents living purely. So the whole passage means: Don't you know that a little evil will affect the whole congregation? So get rid of the evil so you can live purely. Christ has been sacrificed for us. So let us be sincere and truthful and not wicked and behaving badly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/unleavenedbread]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/purify]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/passover]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
-1CO 05 01 e66c 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now specifically states about what sin of theirs he has heard, and how the Corinthian believers are proud of their acceptance of that man and his sin. -1CO 05 01 dlj2 figs-activepassive 0 that is not even permitted among the Gentiles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that not even the Gentiles permit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 05 01 b9xn 0 A man has his father's wife "A man among you is commiting adultery with his father's wife" -1CO 05 01 lxp1 γυναῖκά ... πατρὸς 1 father's wife the wife of his father, but probably not his own mother -1CO 05 02 zk7g figs-rquestion 0 Should you not mourn instead? This rhetorical question is used to scold the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You should mourn over this instead!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 05 02 rr93 figs-activepassive ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ ... τοῦτο ποιήσας 1 The one who did this must be removed from among you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "You must remove the one who did this from among you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 05 03 xm4e παρὼν ... τῷ πνεύματι 1 I am present in spirit "I am with you in spirit." Being with them in spirit represents caring about them or wanting to be with them. Alternate translation: "I care about you" or "I want to be with you" -1CO 05 03 ax3u ἤδη κέκρικα ... τὸν ... τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 1 I have already passed judgment on the one who did this Possible meanings are 1) "I have decided decided what you should do with the one who did this" or 2) "I have found the person who did this guilty" -1CO 05 04 m9yz 0 When you are assembled "When you are together" or "When you meet together" -1CO 05 04 t83d figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus Possible meanings are 1) the name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: "with the authority of our Lord Jesus" or 2) being assembled in the Lord's name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: "to worship our Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1CO 05 05 xcf6 figs-metaphor παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 hand this man over to Satan Handing the man over to Satan represents not allowing the man to be part of their group so that Satan would be allowed to harm him. Alternate translation: "make this man leave your group so that Satan can harm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 05 05 nq4y figs-metaphor εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός 1 for the destruction of the flesh Possible meanings are 1) "flesh" refers to his physical body. Alternate translation: "so that Satan may harm his body" or 2) "flesh" is a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: "so that his sinful nature will be destroyed" or "so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 05 05 z2cl figs-activepassive ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God may save his spirit on the day of the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 05 06 h2hk 0 Your boasting is not good "Your boasting is bad" -1CO 05 06 ng4m figs-metaphor οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη, ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ 1 Do you not know that a little yeast leavens the whole loaf? Just as a little yeast spreads throughout a whole loaf of bread, so can a little sin impact the entire fellowship of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 05 07 ret3 figs-metaphor τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη, Χριστός 1 Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed As the Passover lamb covered the sins of Israel by faith each year, so did Christ's death cover the sins of all who trust in Christ by faith for eternity. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord has sacrificed Christ, our Passover lamb" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 05 09 nrb4 πόρνοις 1 sexually immoral people This refers to people who claim to believe in Christ but behave in this manner. -1CO 05 10 xp48 τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου 1 the immoral people of this world people who have chosen to live an immoral lifestyle, who are not believers -1CO 05 10 taf5 τοῖς ... πλεονέκταις 1 the greedy "those who are greedy" or "those who are willing to be dishonest to get what others have" -1CO 05 10 hu63 ἅρπαξιν 1 swindlers This means people who cheat to get others' property. -1CO 05 10 m59j ὠφείλετε ... ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελθεῖν 1 you would need to go out of the world "you would need to avoid all people" -1CO 05 11 wcm2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells them how to treat believers in the church who refuse to be corrected for their involvement in sexual immorality and other obvious sins before others. -1CO 05 11 w9w8 τις ... ὀνομαζόμενος 1 anyone who is called "anyone who calls himself" -1CO 05 11 b4us ἀδελφὸς 1 brother Here this means a fellow Christian, either a man or a woman. -1CO 05 12 xeu7 figs-rquestion 0 how am I involved with judging those who are outside the church? Paul is emphasizing that he is not the one to judge people outside the church. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I am not the one who should judge people who do not belong to the church" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 05 12 m4s6 figs-rquestion 0 are you not to judge those who are inside the church? Paul is scolding the Corinthians. "you should know that you are the ones who should judge those who are inside the church" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 intro s6hb 0 # 1 Corinthians 06 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Lawsuits

Paul teaches that a Christian should not take another Christian to court before a non-Christian judge. It is better to be cheated. Christians will judge the angels. So they should be able to solve problems among themselves. It is especially bad to use a court to cheat another believer. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor
The temple of the Holy Spirit is an important metaphor. It refers to the place where the Holy Spirit stays and is worshiped. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
-1CO 06 01 hv79 0 Connecting Statement: Paul then explains how believers are to settle disagreements with other believers. -1CO 06 01 q5d3 πρᾶγμα 1 dispute disagreement or argument -1CO 06 01 gmy5 figs-rquestion 0 does he dare to go ... saints? Paul is emphasizing that Christians must resolve disagreements among themselves. Alternate translation: "he should not dare to go ... saints!" or "he should be fear God and not go ... saints!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 01 f7s8 0 civil court where a local government judge considers cases and decides who is right -1CO 06 02 i1m5 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι τὸν κόσμον κρινοῦσιν 1 Do you not know that the believers will judge the world? Paul is shaming the Corinthians for acting like they do not know. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 02 i67f figs-rquestion 0 If then, you will judge the world, are you not able to settle matters of little importance? Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: "you will judge the world in the future, so you should be able to settle this matter now." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 03 h374 0 judge matters of this life "stop arguments about things that have to do with this life" -1CO 06 03 us55 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν 1 Do you not know that we will judge the angels? Paul is surprised that they do not seem to know. Alternate translation: "You know that we will judge the angels." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 03 v5r5 figs-inclusive κρινοῦμεν 1 we Paul includes himself and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 06 03 x6h3 figs-rquestion 0 How much more, then, can we judge matters of this life? Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: "Because we know we will judge the angels, we can also be sure that God will enable us to judge matters in this life." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 04 vw5t figs-rquestion 0 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? Possible meanings are 1) this is a rhetorical question or 2) this is a statement, "When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers" or 3) this is a command, "When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 04 xn32 0 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life "If you are called upon to make decisions about daily life" or "If you must settle matters that are important in this life" -1CO 06 04 e791 figs-rquestion 0 why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. Possible meanings are that 1) "you should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church." or 2) "you could give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 05 b2vy πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν 1 to your shame "to your dishonor" or "to show how you have failed in this matter" -1CO 06 05 fue4 figs-rquestion 0 Is there no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between brothers? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You should be ashamed that you cannot find a wise believer to settle arguments between believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 05 l1hd τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. -1CO 06 05 h8sv διακρῖναι 1 dispute argument or disagreement -1CO 06 06 g8j6 0 But as it stands "But the way it is now" or "But instead" -1CO 06 06 m7ls 0 one believer goes to court against another believer, and that case is placed before a judge who is an unbeliever "believers who have disputes with each other ask unbelieving judges to make decisions for them" -1CO 06 06 v4rd figs-activepassive 0 that case is placed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "a believer submits that case" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 07 sv9j ἤδη ... ἥττημα ... ἐστιν 1 is already a defeat "is already a failure" -1CO 06 07 tn9m figs-rquestion 0 Why not rather suffer the wrong? Why not rather allow yourselves to be cheated? Paul continues to shame the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "It would be better to let others wrong you and cheat you than to take them to court." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 08 kk7b 0 your own brothers All believers in Christ are brothers and sisters of each other. "your own fellow believers" -1CO 06 09 h17l figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι 1 Do you not know that Paul emphasizes that they should already know this truth. Alternate translation: "You already know that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 09 t1rt figs-metaphor κληρονομήσουσιν 1 inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 06 09 vqx4 Θεοῦ Βασιλείαν ... κληρονομήσουσιν 1 inherit the kingdom of God God will not judge them as righteous at the judgment, and they will not enter eternal life. -1CO 06 09 h2na figs-merism 0 male prostitutes, those who practice homosexuality Possible meanings are 1) this is a merism for all homosexual activity or 2) Paul is naming two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) -1CO 06 09 blc7 0 male prostitutes Possible meanings are 1) men who allow other men to sleep with them or 2) men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them or 3) men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity. -1CO 06 09 qja8 0 those who practice homosexuality men who sleep with other men -1CO 06 10 f7gp κλέπται 1 thieves people who steal from others -1CO 06 10 bgj9 0 the greedy people who are willing to use evil means to take others' property -1CO 06 11 v5yq figs-activepassive 0 you have been cleansed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has cleansed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 11 u8kl figs-activepassive ἡγιάσθητε 1 you have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has set you apart for himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 11 gnr6 figs-activepassive 0 you have been made right with God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has made you right with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 11 s55x figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the power and authority of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by the power and authority of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 06 12 sw2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that God wants them pure because Christ has bought them with his death. Their bodies are now God's temple. He does so by saying what the Corinthians might say and then correcting them. -1CO 06 12 r4mx πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν 1 Everything is lawful for me Possible meanings are 1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, "Some say, 'I can do anything'" or 2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, "God allows me to do anything." -1CO 06 12 q7dc ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει 1 but not everything is beneficial Paul is answering whoever says, "Everything is lawful for me." Alternate translation: "but not everything is good for me" -1CO 06 12 c8vz figs-activepassive 0 I will not be mastered by any of them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will not allow these things to rule over me like a master" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 13 jz55 0 "Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," but God will do away with both of them Possible meanings are 1) Paul is correcting what some Corinthians might be thinking, "food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," by answering that God will do away with both the stomach and food or 2) Paul actually agrees that "food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," but he is adding that God will do away with both of them. -1CO 06 13 jta4 0 Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food One possible meanings is that the speaker is speaking indirectly of the body and sex, but you should translate this literally as "stomach" and "food." -1CO 06 13 uc1v καταργήσει 1 do away with "destroy" -1CO 06 14 ev9l τὸν Κύριον ἤγειρεν 1 raised the Lord "caused the Lord to live again" -1CO 06 15 gt2x figs-metaphor οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν μέλη Χριστοῦ ἐστιν 1 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? The word translated as "members" refers to parts of a body. Our belonging to Christ is spoken of as if we were parts of his body. We belong to him so much that even our bodies belong to him. Paul uses this question to remind the people of something they should already know. Alternate translation: "You should know that your bodies belong to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 15 f4vd figs-rquestion 0 Shall I then take away the members of Christ and join them to a prostitute? May it not be! Paul uses this question to emphasize how wrong it is for someone who belongs to Christ to go to a prostitute. Alternate translation: "I am part of Christ. I will not take my body and join myself to a prostitute!" or "We are parts of Christ's body. We must not take our bodies and join ourselves to prostitutes!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 15 kmt2 μὴ γένοιτο 1 May it not be! "That should never happen!" or "We must never do that!" -1CO 06 16 seg6 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that ... her? Paul begins to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing a truth that they already know. "I want to remind you that ... her." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 16 z54k figs-activepassive 0 he who is joined to a prostitute becomes one flesh with her This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when a man joins his body to the body of a prostitute, it is as if their bodies become one body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 17 c2tb figs-activepassive 0 he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when the Lord joins his spirit to the spirit of a person, it is as if their spirits become one spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 18 ex92 figs-metaphor φεύγετε 1 Run away from Paul speaks of a person rejecting sexual sin as if that person were running away from danger. Alternate translation: "Get away from" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 06 18 sc9d figs-explicit 0 immorality! Every other sin that a person commits is outside the body, but Possible meanings are 1) Paul is showing that sexual sin is especially bad because it is not only against others but against the sinner's own body or 2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: "immorality! Some of you are saying, 'Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,' but I say that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1CO 06 18 jr46 ἁμάρτημα ὃ ... ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος 1 sin that a person commits "evil deed that a person does" -1CO 06 19 qy5j figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know ... God? ... that you are not your own? Paul is continuing to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing what they already know. Alternate translation: "I want to remind you ... God and that you are not your own." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 06 19 bb35 τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν 1 your body the body of each individual Christian is a temple of the Holy Spirit -1CO 06 19 d2mc figs-metaphor ναὸς τοῦ ... Ἁγίου Πνεύματός 1 temple of the Holy Spirit A temple is dedicated to divine beings, and it is also where they dwell. In the same way, each Corinthian believer's body is like a temple because the Holy Spirit is present within them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 06 20 qv47 figs-activepassive 0 For you were bought with a price God paid for the freedom of the Corinthians from the slavery of sin. This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "God paid for your freedom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 06 20 y7fe δὴ 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" -1CO 07 intro a25m 0 # 1 Corinthians 07 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul begins to answer a series of questions that the Corinthians may have asked him. The first question is about marriage. The second question is about a slave trying to become free, a Gentile becoming a Jew, or a Jew becoming a Gentile.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Divorce
Paul says married Christians should not divorce. A Christian married to an unbeliever should not leave their husband or wife. If the unbelieving husband or wife leaves, this is not a sin. Paul advises that, because of the difficult times and being near to time that Jesus will return, it is acceptable to remain unmarried. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Euphemisms
Paul uses many euphemisms to discreetly refer to sexual relations. This is often a sensitive topic. Many cultures do not wish to speak openly about these matters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
-1CO 07 01 iue7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives the believers some specific instructions on marriage. -1CO 07 01 y4lx δὲ 1 Now Paul is introducing a new topic in his teaching. -1CO 07 01 jq21 ὧν ἐγράψατε 1 the issues you wrote about The Corinthians had written a letter to Paul to ask for answers to certain questions. -1CO 07 01 erl5 καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ, γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 "It is good for a man not to touch a woman." Possible meanings are 1) Paul is quoting what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: "you wrote, 'It is good for a man not to touch a woman.'" or 2) Paul is saying what he really thinks. Alternate translation: "my answer is that yes, it is good for a man not to touch a woman." -1CO 07 01 ui5c καλὸν 1 It is good "It is most helpful" -1CO 07 01 cm7y ἀνθρώπῳ 1 for a man Possible meanings are 1) "a man" refers to a married man. Alternate translation: "a husband" or 2) "a man" refers to any man. -1CO 07 01 mx7w figs-euphemism γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 not to touch a woman Possible meanings are 1) "touch a woman" is a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: "not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while" or 2) "touch a woman" is a metonym for marry. Alternate translation: "not to marry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 07 02 c3uq διὰ δὲ 1 But because Possible meanings are 1) Paul is responding to what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: "That is true, but because" or 2) Paul is saying what he really thinks. -1CO 07 02 fys4 0 But because of temptations for many immoral acts, each "But because Satan tempts people to commit sexual sin, each" or "But we desire to commit sexual sin because of our sinful nature, so each" -1CO 07 03 mj8l figs-euphemism ὀφειλὴν 1 sexual rights Both husbands and wives are obligated to regularly sleep with their spouses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) -1CO 07 03 vhv1 figs-ellipsis ὁμοίως ... ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ἀνδρί 1 likewise the wife to her husband The words "should give" and "sexual rights" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "likewise the wife should give to her husband his sexual rights" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1CO 07 05 qq7u figs-euphemism μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους 1 Do not deprive each other The word "deprive" means to keep from someone something that the other person has the right to receive. "Do not refuse to have marital relations with your spouse" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1CO 07 05 uq6x 0 so that you may devote yourselves to prayer in order to have a period of especially deep prayer -1CO 07 05 d3er σχολάσητε 1 devote yourselves "commit yourselves" -1CO 07 05 s1ya 0 come together again "sleep together again" -1CO 07 05 ii8n διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν 1 because of your lack of self-control "because after some days, your sexual desires will be harder to keep under control" -1CO 07 06 xe7r 0 I say these things to you as a concession and not as a command Possible meanings are Paul is telling the Corinthians that he is allowing them, but not commanding them, 1) to marry and sleep together or 2) to stop sleeping together for a time. -1CO 07 07 rbe7 0 were as I am Either Paul had never married or his wife had died. It is unlikely that he had been through a divorce. -1CO 07 07 w9ld 0 But each one has his own gift from God. One has this kind of gift, and another that kind "God enables people to do different things. He enables one person to do one thing and another person to do something different" -1CO 07 08 a58l τοῖς ἀγάμοις 1 the unmarried "this those who are not married" -1CO 07 08 fq46 ταῖς χήραις 1 to widows "to women whose husband has died" -1CO 07 08 r27x 0 it is good See how you translated this in [1 Corinthians 7:1](../07/01.md). -1CO 07 09 ty79 πυροῦσθαι 1 to burn with passion "to live with the constant desire to sleep with someone" -1CO 07 10 hc5p ἀπὸ ... μὴ χωρισθῆναι 1 should not separate from Paul's readers knew no difference between separating and divorcing. To stop living with someone was to end the marriage. Alternate translation: "should not divorce" -1CO 07 11 lxf7 figs-activepassive τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω 1 be reconciled to her husband This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "she should make peace with her husband and return to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 07 11 jd5w μὴ ἀφιέναι 1 should not divorce Paul's readers knew no difference between divorcing and simply separating. To do either was to end the marriage. Alternate translation: "should not separate from" -1CO 07 12 k9yd 0 content willing or satisfied -1CO 07 13 mw6k ἄνδρα 1 husband This is the same Greek word as for "man." -1CO 07 14 l84p figs-activepassive 0 For the unbelieving husband is set apart because of his wife Possible meanings are 1) "For God has set apart the unbelieving husband for himself because of his believing wife" or 2) "God treats the unbelieving husband as he would treat a son for the sake of his believing wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 07 14 s3gw 0 husband ... wife These are the same Greek words as for "man" and "woman." -1CO 07 14 w5y9 figs-activepassive 0 the unbelieving wife is set apart because of the brother Possible meanings are 1) "God has set apart the unbelieving wife for himself because of her husband who believes" or 2) "God treats the unbelieving wife as he would treat a daughter for the sake of her husband who believes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 07 14 i1x4 τῷ ἀδελφῷ 1 the brother the believing man or husband -1CO 07 14 fmu5 figs-activepassive ἅγιά ἐστιν 1 they are set apart Possible meanings are 1) "God has set them apart for himself" or 2) "God treats them as he would treat his own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 07 15 jef4 figs-metaphor 0 In such cases, the brother or sister is not bound to their vows Here "brother" and "sister" refers to a Christian husband or wife. Here "not bound to their vows" is a metaphor that mean the person is not obligated to do what they vowed to do. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "In such cases, God does not require the believing spouse to continue to obey the marriage vow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 07 16 l559 figs-you 0 do you know, woman ... you will save your husband ... do you know, man ... you will save your wife Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of "you" and "your" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 07 16 h5td figs-rquestion τί ... οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις 1 how do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband? Paul uses a question to cause women to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: "you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving husband." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 07 16 dbz6 figs-rquestion τί ... οἶδας ... ἄνερ, εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις 1 how do you know, man, whether you will save your wife? Paul uses a question to cause men to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: "you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving wife." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 07 17 ya76 ἑκάστῳ 1 each one "each believer" -1CO 07 17 iid2 0 This is my rule in all the churches Paul was teaching believers in all the churches to act in this manner. -1CO 07 18 unc4 figs-rquestion 0 Was anyone circumcised when he was called to believe Paul was addressing the circumcised ones (the Jews). Alternate translation: "To the circumcised ones, when God called you to believe, you had already been circumcised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 07 18 fqv6 figs-rquestion 0 Was anyone uncircumcised when he was called to faith Paul was now addressing the uncircumcised ones. Alternate translation: "To the uncircumcised ones, when God called you to believe, you were not circumcised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 07 20 yy8l figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "us" and "we" refer to all Christians and include Paul's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 07 20 hsz1 ἐν τῇ κλήσει ... μενέτω 1 remain in the calling Here "calling" refers to the work or social position in which you were involved. Alternate translation: "live and work as you did" -1CO 07 21 ag5a figs-you 0 Were you ... called you? Do not be ... you can become Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of "you" and the command "be" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 07 21 nli9 figs-rquestion 0 Were you a slave when God called you? Do not be concerned This can be stated as a statement. Alternate translation: "To those who were slaves when God called you to believe, I say this: do not be concerned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 07 22 l6vq ἀπελεύθερος Κυρίου 1 the Lord's freeman This freeman is forgiven by God and therefore free from Satan and sin. -1CO 07 23 m53p figs-activepassive τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε 1 You have been bought with a price This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ bought you by dying for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 07 24 qu1l ἀδελφοί 1 Brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. -1CO 07 24 c83e figs-activepassive 0 when we were called to believe This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God called us to believe in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 07 25 f71a 0 Now concerning those who never married, I have no commandment from the Lord Paul knows no teaching of Jesus that speaks about this situation. Alternate translation: "The Lord has not commanded me to say anything to people who have never married" -1CO 07 25 vaa4 0 I give my opinion "I tell you what I think" -1CO 07 25 qqz7 0 as one who, by the Lord's mercy, is trustworthy "because, by the Lord's mercy, I am trustworthy" -1CO 07 27 a77x figs-you 0 General Information: Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if he were speaking to each person, so all these instances of "you" and the command "do not seek" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 07 27 k9td figs-rquestion δέδεσαι γυναικί? μὴ ζήτει 1 Are you married to a wife? Do not ... Paul uses this question to introduce a possible condition. The question can be translated as a phrase with "if." Alternate translation: "If you are married, do not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 07 27 x2lk μὴ ζήτει λύσιν 1 Do not seek a divorce "Do not try to divorce her" or "Do try to separate from her" -1CO 07 27 d79c μὴ ζήτει ... γυναῖκα 1 do not seek a wife "do not try to get married" -1CO 07 28 whf5 figs-explicit 0 I want to spare you from this The word "this" refers to the kinds of worldly trouble that married people might have. Alternate translation: "I want to help you not to have worldly trouble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1CO 07 29 r594 ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος ἐστίν 1 The time is short "There is little time" or "Time is almost gone" -1CO 07 30 vm8k οἱ κλαίοντες 1 weep cry or grieve with tears -1CO 07 31 t41v οἱ χρώμενοι τὸν κόσμον 1 those who use the world "those who deal every day with unbelievers" -1CO 07 31 jl2r 0 should not act as though they are using it to the full "should show by their actions that they have their hope in God" -1CO 07 32 t4ab figs-idiom ἀμερίμνους 1 free from worries "Free" here is an idiom which means the ability to live without constantly thinking about." Alternate translation: "without needing to worry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -1CO 07 32 d4zd μεριμνᾷ 1 concerned about "focused on" -1CO 07 34 ug6n μεριμνᾷ 1 he is divided "he is trying to please God and please his wife at the same time" -1CO 07 35 rp3w βρόχον 1 constraint restriction -1CO 07 35 ffx4 0 may be devoted to "can concentrate on" -1CO 07 36 jn8j 0 not treating ... with respect "not being kind to" or "not honoring" -1CO 07 36 crb8 0 his fiancée Possible meanings are 1) "the woman whom he promised to marry" or 2) "his virgin daughter." -1CO 07 36 wdj5 γαμείτωσαν 1 They should marry Possible meanings are 1) "He should marry his fiancée" or 2) "He should let his daughter get married." -1CO 07 37 nm99 figs-metaphor 0 But if he is standing firm in his heart Here "standing firm" is a metaphor for deciding something with certainty. Here "heart" is metonym for a person's mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: "But if he has decided firmly in his own mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 07 39 d413 figs-metaphor 0 A woman is bound to her husband Here "bound" is a metaphor for a close relationship between people in which they support each other emotionally, spiritually, and physically. Here it means the union of marriage. Alternate translation: "A woman is married to her husband" or "A woman is united with her husband" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 07 39 ms7z 0 for as long as he lives "until he dies" -1CO 07 39 y6rz ᾧ θέλει 1 whomever she wishes "anyone she wants" -1CO 07 39 rr2d ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord "if the new husband is a believer" -1CO 07 40 hwz4 τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην 1 my judgment "my understanding of God's word" -1CO 07 40 hd7f μακαριωτέρα 1 happier more contented, more joyful -1CO 07 40 pse4 0 lives as she is "remains unmarried" -1CO 08 intro c8l6 0 # 1 Corinthians 08 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In Chapters 8-10, Paul answers the question: "Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?"

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Meat sacrificed to idols
Paul answers this question by saying that idols are gods that do not really exist. Therefore nothing is wrong with the meat. Christians are free to eat it. However, someone who does not understand this may see a Christian eating it. They may then be encouraged to eat the meat as an act of worship to the idol.
-1CO 08 01 jf6h figs-inclusive 0 General Information: "We" means Paul and, though specifically writing to the Corinthian believers, includes all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 08 01 nzt4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the believers that though idols have no power, believers must be careful not to affect the weaker believers who might think they care about the idols. He tells believers to be careful with the liberty believers have in Christ. -1CO 08 01 cep1 περὶ δὲ 1 Now about Paul uses this phrase to move on to the next question the Corinthians had asked him. -1CO 08 01 g5t3 0 food sacrificed to idols Gentile worshipers would offer grain, fish, fowl, or meat, to their gods. The priest would burn a portion of it on the altar. Paul is speaking of the portion the priest would give back for the worshiper to eat or sell in the market. -1CO 08 01 ri3s figs-metaphor ἡ γνῶσις φυσιοῖ 1 Knowledge puffs up "Knowledge puffs people up." Here "puffs up" is a metaphor for making someone proud. The abstract noun "knowledge" can be expressed with the verb "know." Alternate translation: "Knowledge makes people proud" or "People who think that they know a lot become proud" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 08 01 yw8s figs-abstractnouns ἡ ... δὲ ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ 1 but love builds up The abstract noun "love" can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: "but when we love people, we build them up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1CO 08 01 an8s figs-metaphor ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ 1 love builds up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. Alternate translation: "love strengthens people" or "when we love people, we strengthen them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 08 02 qbh9 δοκεῖ ἐγνωκέναι τι 1 thinks he knows something "believes he knows everything about something" -1CO 08 03 etd6 figs-activepassive οὗτος ἔγνωσται ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 that person is known by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God knows that person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 08 04 v4gx figs-inclusive 0 General Information: "We" and "us" here refer to all believers and include Paul's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 08 04 y3ee figs-explicit 0 We know that an idol in this world is nothing and that there is no God but one Paul is probably quoting phrases that some Corinthians used. Being "nothing" represents having no power. Alternate translation: "We all know, as you yourselves like to say, that an idol in this world has no power and that there is no God but one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 08 05 sl8j λεγόμενοι θεοὶ 1 so-called gods "things that people call gods" -1CO 08 05 l7ib θεοὶ ... πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί 1 many "gods" and many "lords." Paul does not believe that many gods and many lords exist, but he recognizes that the pagans believe they do. -1CO 08 06 y6hq 0 Yet for us there is only one God "Yet we know that there is only one God" -1CO 08 07 th5p 0 General Information: Paul is speaking here of "weak" brothers, people who cannot separate food sacrificed to idols from the worship of those idols. If a Christian eats food that has been sacrificed to an idol, weak brothers might think that God will allow them to worship the idol by eating the food. Even if the eater has not worshiped the idol and is simply eating the food, he has still corrupted his weak brothers' conscience. -1CO 08 07 v7lt 0 everyone ... some "all people ... some people who are now Christians" -1CO 08 07 ba7e μολύνεται 1 corrupted ruined or harmed -1CO 08 08 ii4m figs-personification 0 food will not present us to God Paul speaks of food as though it were a person who could make God welcome us. Alternate translation: "food does not give us favor with God" or "the food we eat does not make God pleased with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -1CO 08 08 x91v figs-doublenegatives 0 We are not worse if we do not eat, nor better if we do eat it This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Some people might think that if we do not eat some things, God will love us less. But they are wrong. Those who think that God will love us more if we do eat those things are also wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -1CO 08 09 f3ds τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν 1 someone who is weak believers not strong in their faith -1CO 08 10 usg7 figs-you 0 sees you, who have Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so these words are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 08 10 i6ej 0 his ... conscience what he understands to be right and wrong -1CO 08 10 x5pa οἰκοδομηθήσεται, εἰς ... ἐσθίειν 1 emboldened to eat "encouraged to eat" -1CO 08 11 ez6t figs-you τῇ σῇ γνώσει 1 your understanding Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word "your" here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 08 11 g5tn 0 the weaker one ... is destroyed The brother or sister who is not strong in his or her faith will sin or lose his or her faith. -1CO 08 13 i8tb διόπερ 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" -1CO 08 13 vf92 figs-metonymy εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει 1 if food causes "Food" here is a metonym for the person eating the food. Alternate translation: "if I cause by eating" or "if I, because of what I eat, cause" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 09 intro z8d4 0 # 1 Corinthians 09 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul defends himself in this chapter. Some people claimed that he was trying to gain financially from the church.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Earning money from the church
People accused Paul of just wanting money from the church. Paul answered that he rightfully could get money from the church. The Old Testament taught that those who worked should get their living from their work. He and Barnabas purposefully never used this right and earned their own living.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor
Paul uses many metaphors in this chapter. These metaphors teach complex truths. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Contextualization
This passage is important because Paul "contextualizes" ministering the gospel to different audiences. This means that Paul makes himself and the gospel understandable without his actions hindering the gospel being received. The translator should take extra care to preserve aspects of this "contextualization" if possible. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize various points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
-1CO 09 01 fu7x 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains how he uses the liberty he has in Christ. -1CO 09 01 mdm4 figs-rquestion οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος 1 Am I not free? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of the rights he has. Alternate translation: "I am a free person." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 01 dbp9 figs-rquestion οὐκ εἰμὶ ... ἀπόστολος 1 Am I not an apostle? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is and the rights he has. Alternate translation: "I am an apostle." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 01 re1t figs-rquestion οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα 1 Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is. Alternate translation: "I have seen Jesus our Lord." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 01 zd7e figs-rquestion οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Are you not my workmanship in the Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of their relationship to him. Alternate translation: "You believe in Christ because I have worked the way the Lord wants me to." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 02 j6qz figs-metonymy ἡ ... σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 you are the proof of my apostleship in the Lord "Proof" here is a metonym for the evidence needed to prove something. Alternate translation: "you are evidence I can use to prove that the Lord has chosen me to be an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 09 03 b17x 0 This is my defense ... me: Possible meanings are 1) the words that follow are Paul's defense or 2) the words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul's defense. Alternate translation: "This is my defense ... me." -1CO 09 04 mr4g figs-rquestion μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν 1 Do we not have the right to eat and drink? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We have the absolute right to receive food and drink from the churches." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 04 p4vq figs-exclusive ἔχομεν 1 we Here "we" refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -1CO 09 05 s9k8 figs-rquestion 0 Do we not have the right to take along with us a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "If we have believing wives, we have a right to take them with us just as the other apostles take them, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 06 wx1p figs-rquestion 0 Or is it only Barnabas and I who must work? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You seem to think that the only people you think need to work to earn money are Barnabas and me." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 07 f3qf figs-rquestion τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις 1 Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We all know that no soldier has to buy his own supplies." or "We all know that every soldier receives his supplies from the government." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 07 zh5m figs-rquestion τίς ... φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει 1 Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its fruit? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We all know that the one who plants a vineyard will always eat its fruit." or "We all know that no one expects someone who plants a vineyard not to eat its fruits." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 07 r1ih figs-rquestion 0 Or who tends a flock and does not drink milk from it? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We all know that those who tend flocks get their drink from the flocks." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 08 jld4 figs-rquestion κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, ταῦτα λαλῶ 1 Do I say these things based on human authority? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You seem to think that I am saying these things based on merely human authority." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 08 vy1n figs-rquestion 0 Does not the law also say this? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You act as if you do not know that this is what is written in the law." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 09 h2d3 figs-you οὐ φιμώσεις 1 Do not put Moses was speaking to the Israelites as if they were one person, so this command is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1CO 09 09 sxk2 figs-rquestion 0 Is it really the oxen that God cares about? Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Alternate translation: "You should know without me telling you that it is not the oxen that God cares most about." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 10 x84t figs-rquestion 0 Is he not speaking about us? Paul asks a question to emphasize the statement he is making. Alternate translation: "Instead, God was certainly speaking about us." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 10 f8f4 figs-exclusive 0 about us Here "us" refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -1CO 09 11 g1wh figs-rquestion 0 is it too much for us to reap material things from you? Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Alternate translation: "you should know without me telling you that it is not too much for us to receive material support from you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 12 lld4 figs-exclusive 0 If others exercised ... you, do we not have even more? Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Here "we" refers to Paul and Barnabas. Alternate translation: "Others exercised ... you, so you know without me telling you that we have this right even more." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 12 v333 εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ... ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν 1 If others exercised this right Paul and the Corinthians both know that others exercised the right. "Since others exercised this right" -1CO 09 12 nr6u ἄλλοι 1 others other workers of the gospel -1CO 09 12 q7vj τῆς ... ἐξουσίας 1 this right the right to have the believers at Corinth provide for the living expenses of those who told them the good news -1CO 09 12 vt6t ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν τῷ 1 be a hindrance to "be a burden to" or "stop the spread of" -1CO 09 13 slf9 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι ... ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν 1 Do you not know that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: "I want to remind you that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 13 wwj4 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: "I want to remind you that those who serve at the altar get some of the foods and meat that people offer on the altar." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 14 rj38 figs-metonymy ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν 1 get their living from the gospel The words "the gospel" here are a metonym for 1) the people to whom they tell the gospel, "receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news," or 2) the result of working to tell the gospel, "receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 09 15 fs7a 0 these rights "these things that I deserve" -1CO 09 15 sy42 figs-activepassive 0 so something might be done for me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so you will do something for me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 09 15 fd69 0 deprive me of this boast "take away this opportunity I have to boast" -1CO 09 16 ecw2 0 I must do this "I must preach the gospel" -1CO 09 16 l7as οὐαὶ ... μοί ἐστιν, ἐὰν 1 woe be to me if "may I suffer misfortune if" -1CO 09 17 x6s9 εἰ ... ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω 1 if I do this willingly "if I preach willingly" or "if I preach because I want to" -1CO 09 17 t8pm figs-ellipsis εἰ ... δὲ ἄκων 1 But if not willingly The words "I do this" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "But if I do this unwillingly" or "But if I do this even though I do not want to" or "But if I do this because I was forced to do it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1CO 09 17 xa5p figs-activepassive 0 I still have a responsibility that was entrusted to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I must do this work that God trusted me to complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 09 18 lg51 figs-rquestion τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός 1 What then is my reward? Paul is preparing them for the new information he is going to give them. Alternate translation: "This is my reward." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 18 ia5x 0 That when I preach, I may offer the gospel without charge "My reward for preaching is that I can preach without receiving payment" -1CO 09 18 dln7 θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 offer the gospel "preach the gospel" -1CO 09 18 fn7i εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ 1 so not take full use of my right in the gospel "so not ask people to support me as I travel and preach" -1CO 09 19 s48l figs-metaphor ἐλεύθερος ... ὢν ἐκ πάντων 1 I am free from all "Free from all" here is an idiom meaning the ability to live without thinking of what one must do for others. Alternate translation: "I am able to live without serving others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 09 19 mms9 τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω 1 win more "persuade others to believe" or "help others trust in Christ" -1CO 09 20 hh8t ἐγενόμην ... ὡς Ἰουδαῖος 1 I became like a Jew "I acted like a Jew" or "I practiced Jewish customs" -1CO 09 20 s9tu 0 I became like one under the law "I became like one committed to following the demands of the Jewish leadership, accepting their understanding of the Jewish scriptures" -1CO 09 21 qtu7 ἀνόμοις 1 outside the law "who do not obey the laws of Moses" -1CO 09 24 vn1d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains that he uses the liberty he has in Christ to discipline himself. -1CO 09 24 urh5 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that in a race all the runners run the race, but that only one receives the prize? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: "Let me remind you that although all runners run the race, only one runner receives the prize." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 09 24 mq1d figs-metaphor 0 run the race Paul compares living the Christian life and working for God to running a race and being an athlete. As in a race, the Christian life and work require strict discipline on the part of the runner, and, as in a race, the Christian has a specific goal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 09 24 mh8z figs-metaphor 0 run to win the prize Paul is speaking of the reward God will give his faithful people as if it were a prize given for an athletic contest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 09 25 bfe4 figs-metaphor 0 a wreath that is perishable ... one that is imperishable A wreath is a bunch of leaves twisted together. Wreaths were given as prizes to athletes who won games and races. Paul speaks of eternal life as if it were a wreath that would never dry up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 09 26 k64n figs-metaphor 0 I do not run without purpose or box by beating the air Here "running" and "boxing" are both metaphors for living the Christian life and serving God. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "I know very well why I am running, and I know what I am doing when I box" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -1CO 09 27 blb7 figs-activepassive μή ... αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι 1 I myself may not be disqualified This passive sentence can be rephrased to an active form. The judge of a race or competition is a metaphor for God. Alternate translation: "the judge will not disqualify me" or "God will not say that I have failed to obey the rules" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 10 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Chapters 8-10 together answer the question: "Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?"

In this chapter, Paul uses the exodus to warn people not to sin. Then, he returns to discussing meat offered to idols. He uses the Lord's Supper as an example. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Exodus
Paul uses the experiences of Israel leaving Egypt and roaming the desert as a warning to the believers. Although the Israelites all followed Moses, they all died on the way. None of them reached the Promised Land. Some worshiped an idol, some tested God, and some grumbled. Paul warns Christians not to sin. We can resist temptation because God provides a way of escape. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/promisedland]])

##### Eating meat sacrificed to idol
Paul discusses meat offered to idols. Christians are allowed to eat, but it may hurt others. So when buying meat or eating with a friend, do not ask if it has been offered to idols. But if someone tells you it has been offered to idols, don't eat it for the sake of that person. Do not offend anyone. Seek to save them instead. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
-1CO 10 01 r66h 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them of the example of their ancient Jewish fathers' experiences with immorality and idolatry. -1CO 10 01 g34f figs-inclusive οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν 1 our fathers Paul is referring to the time of Moses in the book of Exodus when Israel fled through the Red Sea as the Egyptian army pursued them. The word "our" refers to himself and the Corinthians and is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1CO 10 01 v4c6 διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον 1 passed through the sea This sea is known by two names, the Red Sea and the Sea of Reeds. -1CO 10 01 z5s9 διὰ ... διῆλθον 1 passed through "walked through" or "traveled through" -1CO 10 02 f7cq πάντες εἰς τὸν Μωϋσῆν ἐβαπτίσαντο 1 All were baptized into Moses "All followed and were committed to Moses" -1CO 10 02 y72i ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ 1 in the cloud by the cloud that represented the presence of God and led the Israelites during the day -1CO 10 04 xut2 0 drank the same spiritual drink ... spiritual rock "drank the same water that God supernaturally brought out of the rock ... supernatural rock" -1CO 10 04 whj4 figs-metonymy ἡ ... πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός 1 that rock was Christ The "rock" was a literal, physical rock, so it would be best to translate this literally. If your language cannot say that a rock "was" a person's name, treat the word "rock" as a metonym for the power of Christ that worked through the rock. Alternate translation: "it was Christ who worked through that rock" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 10 05 lh93 figs-litotes οὐκ ... ηὐδόκησεν 1 not well pleased "displeased" or "angry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) -1CO 10 05 tnu4 πλείοσιν αὐτῶν 1 most of them the Israelite fathers -1CO 10 05 w673 κατεστρώθησαν 1 their corpses were scattered about "God scattered their dead bodies around" or "God killed them and scattered their bodies" -1CO 10 05 b96g ἐν ... τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 in the wilderness the desert land between Egypt and Israel through which the Israelites wandered for 40 years -1CO 10 07 nzt9 εἰδωλολάτραι 1 idolaters people who worship idols -1CO 10 07 n175 ἐκάθισεν ... φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν 1 sat down to eat and drink "sat down to eat a meal" -1CO 10 07 ukp4 figs-euphemism παίζειν 1 play Paul is quoting the Jewish scriptures. His readers would have understood from this one word that the people were worshiping an idol by singing and dancing and engaging in sexual activities, not simply enjoying innocent fun. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) -1CO 10 08 vw5g 0 In one day, twenty-three thousand people died "God killed 23,000 people in one day" -1CO 10 08 et97 0 because of it "because they committed those unlawful sexual acts" -1CO 10 09 l5h4 figs-activepassive 0 did and were destroyed by snakes This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did. As a result, snakes destroyed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 intro ud5y 0 # 1 Corinthians 01 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

The first three verses are a greeting. In the ancient Near East, this was a common way of starting a letter.

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verse 19, which are from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Disunity
In this chapter, Paul scolds the church for being divided and for following different apostles. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])

##### Spiritual gifts
Spiritual gifts are specific supernatural abilities to help the church. The Holy Spirit gives these gifts to Christians after they come to believe in Jesus. Paul lists spiritual gifts in Chapter 12. Some scholars believe the Holy Spirit gave some of these gifts only in the early church to help establish the developing church. Other scholars believe all the gifts of the Spirit are still available to help all Christians throughout the church history. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Idioms

In this chapter, Paul refers to the return of Christ using two different phrases: "the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ" and "the day of our Lord Jesus Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses rhetorical questions to scold the Corinthians for dividing into factions and for relying on human wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Stumbling block
A stumbling block is a rock people stumble over. Here it means the Jews find it hard to believe that God allowed his Messiah to be crucified. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO 1 1 e8j3 Παῦλος 1 Paul Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. Alternate translation: "I, Paul" +1CO 1 1 qp1n translate-names Σωσθένης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1 Sosthenes our brother This indicates that both Paul and the Corinthians knew Sosthenes. Alternate translation: "Sosthenes the brother you and I know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +1CO 1 2 r9kg τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ... ἐν ... Κορίνθῳ 1 to the church of God at Corinth Your language may have a particular way of introducing the intended audience. Alternate translation: "wrote this letter to you in Corinth who believe in God" +1CO 1 2 e75p ἡγιασμένοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 those who have been sanctified in Christ Jesus Here "sanctified" refers to people whom God has reserved to honor him. Alternate translation: "to those whom Christ Jesus has set apart for God" or "to those whom God has set apart for himself because they belong to Christ Jesus" +1CO 1 2 e8jw figs-activepassive τῇ ... οὔσῃ ... κλητοῖς ἁγίοις ... τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις 1 who are called to be holy people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom God has called to be holy people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 2 l21m figs-metonymy τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ The word "name" here is a metonym for person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "who call on the Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 1 2 l9rq figs-inclusive 0 their Lord and ours The word "ours" includes Paul's audience. Jesus is the Lord of Paul and the Corinthians and all the churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 1 3 gc2b 0 General Information: Paul and Sosthenes wrote this letter to the Christians who belonged to the church in Corinth. +1CO 1 3 gc2b figs-you 0 General Information: Unless otherwise noted, such words as "you" and "your" refer to Paul's audience and so are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 1 4 pt1r 0 Connecting Statement: Paul describes the believer's position and fellowship in Christ as they wait for his coming. +1CO 1 4 t16d figs-metaphor 0 because of the grace of God that Christ Jesus gave to you Paul speaks of grace as though it were a physical object that Jesus gives Christians as a gift. Alternate translation: "because Christ Jesus has made it possible for God to be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 1 5 js7f 0 He has made you rich Possible meanings are 1) "Christ has made you rich" or 2) "God has made you rich." +1CO 1 5 jw1s figs-hyperbole ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε 1 made you rich in every way Paul is speaking in general terms. Alternate translation: "made you rich with all kinds of spiritual blessings" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) +1CO 1 5 j48t ἐν παντὶ ... λόγῳ 1 in all speech God has enabled you to tell others about God's message in many ways. +1CO 1 5 qy8c πάσῃ γνώσει 1 all knowledge God has enabled you to understand God's message in many ways. +1CO 1 6 h9zk τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν 1 the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you Possible meanings are 1) "you saw for yourselves that what we had said about Christ was true" or 2) "other people learned from seeing how you now live that what we and you say about Christ is true." +1CO 1 7 t2hd ὥστε 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" +1CO 1 7 p5y6 figs-litotes 0 you lack no spiritual gift This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "you have every spiritual gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) +1CO 1 7 fe4q τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ Possible meanings are 1) "the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ" or 2) "the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself." +1CO 1 8 pif5 0 you will be blameless There will be no reason for God to condemn you. +1CO 1 9 u6w6 πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is faithful "God will do everything he has said he will do" +1CO 1 9 kx3z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ 1 his Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) +1CO 1 10 spu8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that they are to live in unity with each other and that the message of the cross of Christ, not baptism by people, is what saves. +1CO 1 10 k7gw ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. +1CO 1 10 sw54 figs-metonymy διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by means of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 1 10 u4y2 ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ λέγητε πάντες 1 that you all agree "that you live in harmony with one another" +1CO 1 10 j75c 0 that there be no divisions among you "that you do not divide into separate groups among yourselves" +1CO 1 10 emt2 ἦτε ... κατηρτισμένοι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ 1 be joined together with the same mind and by the same purpose "live in unity" +1CO 1 11 e8jb 0 Chloe's people This refers to family members, servants, and others who are part of the household of which Chloe, a woman, is the head. +1CO 1 11 vbe6 ἔριδες ἐν ὑμῖν εἰσιν 1 there are factions among you "you are in groups that quarrel one with another" +1CO 1 12 a57r ἕκαστος ὑμῶν λέγει 1 Each one of you says Paul is expressing a general attitude of division. +1CO 1 13 wf6r figs-rquestion 0 Is Christ divided? Paul wishes to emphasize the truth that Christ is not divided but one. "It is not possible to divide Christ in the way you are doing!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 13 g5qh figs-rquestion 0 Was Paul crucified for you? Paul wishes to emphasize that it was Christ, not Paul or Apollos, who was crucified. This can also be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "It certainly was not Paul whom they put to death on the cross for your salvation!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 13 tb2i figs-rquestion εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου ἐβαπτίσθητε 1 Were you baptized in the name of Paul? Paul wishes to emphasize that we all are baptized in the name of Christ. This can also be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "It was not in the name of Paul that people baptized you!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 13 zi1y figs-metonymy εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου 1 in the name of Paul "In the name of" here is a metonym for "by the authority of." Alternate translation: "by Paul's authority" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 1 14 hhh8 οὐδένα ὑμῶν ... εἰ μὴ 1 none of you, except "only" +1CO 1 14 vqq6 translate-names Κρίσπον 1 Crispus He was a synagogue ruler who became a Christian. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) +1CO 1 14 lv4y translate-names Γάϊον 1 Gaius He traveled with the Apostle Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) +1CO 1 15 hv3m figs-metonymy 0 This was so that no one would say that you were baptized into my name Here "name" represents "authority." This means Paul did not baptize others because they may claim that they became Paul's disciples. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For some of you might have claimed that I baptized you to make you my disciples" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 16 ed59 translate-names τὸν Στεφανᾶ οἶκον 1 the household of Stephanas This refers to the family members and slaves in the house where Stephanas, a man, was the head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) +1CO 1 17 tg7i οὐ ... ἀπέστειλέν με Χριστὸς βαπτίζειν 1 Christ did not send me to baptize This means that baptism was not the primary goal of Paul's ministry. +1CO 1 17 zn1n figs-activepassive 0 words of human wisdom ... the cross of Christ should not be emptied of its power Paul speaks of "words of human wisdom" as if they were people, the cross as a container, and of power as a physical thing that Jesus can put in that container. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "words of human wisdom ... those words of human wisdom should not empty the cross of Christ of its power" or "words of human wisdom ... people should not stop believing the message about Jesus and start thinking I am more important than Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 1 18 j7cw 0 Connecting Statement: Paul emphasizes God's wisdom rather than man's wisdom. +1CO 1 18 fq4x ὁ λόγος ... τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 the message about the cross "the preaching about the crucifixion" or "the message of Christ's dying on the cross" +1CO 1 18 p4wb μωρία ἐστίν 1 is foolishness "is senseless" or "is silly" +1CO 1 18 lq5z τοῖς ... ἀπολλυμένοις 1 to those who are dying Here "dying" refers to the process of spiritual death. +1CO 1 18 ji74 δύναμις Θεοῦ ἐστιν 1 it is the power of God "it is God working powerfully in us" +1CO 1 19 tc6n τὴν ... σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω 1 I will frustrate the understanding of the intelligent "I will confuse intelligent people" or "I will make the plans intelligent people make completely fail" +1CO 1 20 m6tf figs-rquestion 0 Where is the wise person? Where is the scholar? Where is the debater of this world? Paul emphasizes that truly wise people are nowhere to be found. Alternate translation: "Compared with the wisdom of the gospel, there are no wise people, no scholars, no debaters!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 1 20 rkf9 γραμματεύς 1 the scholar a person who is recognized as someone who has studied a great deal +1CO 1 20 u5j5 συνζητητὴς 1 the debater a person who argues about what he knows or who is skilled in such arguments +1CO 1 20 a7zl figs-rquestion οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου 1 Has not God turned the wisdom of the world into foolishness? Paul uses this question to emphasize what God has done to the wisdom of this world. Alternate translation: "God has shown that everything they call wisdom is really foolishness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 1 21 d7xw τοὺς πιστεύοντας 1 those who believe Possible meanings are 1) "all who believe the message" or 2) "all who believe in Christ." +1CO 1 22 v9fa figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" refers to Paul and other Bible teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +1CO 1 23 ntu3 figs-activepassive Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον 1 Christ crucified "about Christ, who died on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 23 krw3 figs-metaphor σκάνδαλον 1 a stumbling block Just as a person can stumble over a block on a road, so the message of salvation through the crucifixion of the Christ keeps Jews from believing in Jesus. Alternate translation: "not acceptable" or "very offensive" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 1 24 h7iw 0 to those whom God has called "to the people God calls" +1CO 1 24 bgt1 0 we preach Christ "we teach about Christ" or "we tell all people about Christ" +1CO 1 24 hu1s 0 Christ as the power and the wisdom of God Possible meanings are 1) "God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us" or "through Christ God has shown how strong and wise he is." +1CO 1 24 w9vm 0 the power ... of God Another possible meaning is that Christ is powerful and it is through Christ that God saves us. +1CO 1 24 p1hu Θεοῦ ... σοφίαν 1 the wisdom of God Another possible meaning is that God shows the content of his wisdom through Christ. +1CO 1 25 h9hh figs-irony 0 the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people Possible meanings are 1) Paul is speaking ironically about God's foolishness and weakness. Paul knows God is not foolish or weak. Alternate translation: "what seems to be the foolishness of God is wiser than people's wisdom, and what seems to be the weakness of God is stronger than the people's strength" or 2) Paul is speaking from the point of view of the Greek people who may think God is foolish or weak. Alternate translation: "what people call God's foolishness is really wiser than what people call wisdom, and what people call God's weakness is really stronger than people's strength" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) +1CO 1 26 ps3r 0 Connecting Statement: Paul emphasizes the believer's position before God. +1CO 1 26 w6l1 0 Not many of you This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Very few of you" +1CO 1 26 pws2 σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα 1 wise by human standards "what most people would call wise" +1CO 1 26 w8rv εὐγενεῖς 1 of noble birth "special because your family is important" +1CO 1 27 qv5l figs-parallelism 0 God chose ... wise. God chose ... strong Paul repeats many of the same words in two sentences that mean almost the same thing to emphasize the difference between God's way of doing things and how people think God should do them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) +1CO 1 27 b5n6 τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς 1 God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise "God chose to use those whom the world thinks are foolish to shame those whom the world thinks are wise" +1CO 1 27 tsv5 0 God chose what is weak in the world to shame what is strong "God chose to use those whom the world thinks are weak to shame those whom the world thinks are strong" +1CO 1 28 k3kd 0 what is low and despised the people whom the world rejects. Alternate translation: "people who are humble and rejected" +1CO 1 28 ald1 figs-activepassive 0 things that are regarded as nothing This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that which people usually regard as without value" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 28 gj19 0 nothing, to bring to nothing things that are held as valuable "nothing. He did this so he could show that the things that are held as valuable are really worthless" +1CO 1 28 f11p figs-activepassive 0 things that are held as valuable This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "things that people think are worth money" or "things that people think are worth respect" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 1 29 q8kq 0 He did this "God did this" +1CO 1 30 fmr3 0 Because of what God did This refers to the work of Christ on the cross. +1CO 1 30 a7bs figs-inclusive 0 us ... our These words refer to Paul, those with him, and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 1 30 f1at figs-metonymy Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God Possible meanings are 1) "Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is" or 2) "Christ Jesus, who has given us God's wisdom." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 1 31 fym9 ὁ καυχώμενος, ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω 1 Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord "If a person boasts, he should boast about how great the Lord is" +1CO 2 intro k86p 0 # 1 Corinthians 02 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verses 9 and 16, which are from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Wisdom
Paul continues the discussion from the first chapter that contrasts human wisdom and God's wisdom. For Paul, wisdom can be simple and human ideas foolish. He said the wisdom from the Holy Spirit is the only true wisdom. Paul uses the phrase "hidden wisdom" when he refers to previously unknown truths. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]])
+1CO 2 1 kjc7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul contrasts human wisdom and God's wisdom. He emphasizes that spiritual wisdom comes from God. +1CO 2 1 qvj7 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. +1CO 2 2 a2g9 figs-hyperbole 0 I decided to know nothing ... except Jesus Christ When Paul said that he "decided to know nothing" he exaggerated to emphasize that he decided focus on and teach about nothing other than Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "I decided to teach nothing ... except Jesus Christ" or "I decided not to teach anything ... except Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) +1CO 2 3 s9lp κἀγὼ ... ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 I was with you "I was visiting with you" +1CO 2 3 e8li ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ 1 in weakness Possible meanings are: 1) "physically weak" or 2) "feeling like I could not do what I needed to do." +1CO 2 4 z81a πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις 1 persuasive words of wisdom words that sound wise and with which the speaker hopes to cause people to do or believe something +1CO 2 6 sg76 0 General Information: Paul interrupts his main argument to explain what he means by "wisdom" and to whom he desires to speak. +1CO 2 6 azm7 δὲ λαλοῦμεν 1 Now we do speak The word "Now" is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Paul begins to explain that true wisdom is God's wisdom. +1CO 2 6 uka3 figs-abstractnouns σοφίαν ... λαλοῦμεν 1 speak wisdom The abstract noun "wisdom" can be stated as the adjective, "wise." Alternate translation: "speak wise words" or "speak a wise message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +1CO 2 6 eq1q τοῖς τελείοις 1 the mature "mature believers" +1CO 2 7 k2ct πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων 1 before the ages "before God created anything" +1CO 2 7 q2z9 εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν 1 for our glory "in order to ensure our future glory" +1CO 2 8 zc89 τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης 1 the Lord of glory "Jesus, the glorious Lord" +1CO 2 9 fu1y 0 Things that no eye ... imagined, the things ... who love him This is an incomplete sentence. Some translations make it a complete sentence: "Things that no eye ... imagined; these are the things ... who love him." Others leave it incomplete but show that it is incomplete by using non-final punctuation here and beginning the next verse as a continuation of this verse: "'Things that no eye ... imagined, the things ... who love him'—" +1CO 2 9 j9ib figs-metonymy 0 Things that no eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has imagined This is a triplet referring to all parts of a person to emphasize that no man has ever been aware of the things that God has prepared. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 2 9 t61v 0 the things that God has prepared for those who love him The Lord has created in heaven wonderful surprises for those who love him. +1CO 2 10 ul14 0 These are the things Paul speaks of the truths about Jesus and the cross. If [1 Corinthians 2:9](../02/09.md) is treated as an incomplete sentence, "these are the things." +1CO 2 11 h4p8 figs-rquestion τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ... τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ... ἐν αὐτῷ 1 For who knows a person's thoughts except the spirit of the person in him? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one knows what a person is thinking except the person himself. Alternate translation: "No one knows what a person is thinking except that person's spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 2 11 i47d τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 1 spirit of the person This refers to a person's inner being, his own spiritual nature. +1CO 2 11 gw3u figs-doublenegatives 0 no one knows the deep things of God except the Spirit of God This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "only the Spirit of God knows the deep things of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +1CO 2 12 zbv8 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" includes both Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 2 12 n1c7 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν 1 freely given to us by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God freely gave to us" or "that God has kindly given us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 2 13 u797 0 The Spirit interprets spiritual words with spiritual wisdom The Holy Spirit communicates God's truth to believers in the Spirit's own words and gives them his own wisdom. +1CO 2 13 yg45 0 The Spirit interprets spiritual words with spiritual wisdom "The Spirit explains uses his own spiritual wisdom to explain spiritual words" +1CO 2 14 cve2 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the word "we" includes both Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 2 14 hq3u ψυχικὸς ... ἄνθρωπος 1 unspiritual person the non-Christian person, who has not received the Holy Spirit +1CO 2 14 gwe3 ὅτι πνευματικῶς ἀνακρίνεται 1 because they are spiritually discerned "because understanding these things requires the aid of the Spirit" +1CO 2 15 w4q7 ὁ ... πνευματικὸς 1 The one who is spiritual "The believer who has received the Spirit" +1CO 2 16 m4pu figs-rquestion 0 For who can know the mind of the Lord, that he can instruct him? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one knows the mind of the Lord. No one is as wise as the Lord. Alternate translation: "No one can know the mind of the Lord, so no one can teach him anything he does not already know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 3 intro g6ku 0 # 1 Corinthians 03 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page to make them easier to read. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verses 19 and 20.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Fleshly people
The Corinthian believers were immature because of their unrighteous actions. He calls them "fleshly," meaning acting as nonbelievers. This term is used in opposition to those who are "spiritual." Christians following their "flesh" are acting foolishly. They are following the wisdom of the world. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor
There are many metaphors in this chapter. Paul uses "babies" and "milk" to illustrate spiritual immaturity. He uses the metaphors of planting and watering to describe the roles he and Apollos played in growing the church in Corinth. Paul uses other metaphors to help teach spiritual truths to the Corinthians and to help them to understand his teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
## Links:

* __[1 Corinthians 03:01 Notes](./01.md)__

__[<<](../02/intro.md) | [>>](../04/intro.md)__
+1CO 3 1 a43d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now reminds the Corinthian believers of how they are actually living instead of behaving as their position before God is. He then reminds them that the person who teaches them is not as important as God who gives their growth. +1CO 3 1 r4iw ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. +1CO 3 1 jx17 πνευματικοῖς 1 spiritual people people who obey the Spirit +1CO 3 1 r5w5 σαρκίνοις 1 fleshly people people who follow their own desires +1CO 3 1 ja6t figs-metaphor ὡς ... σαρκίνοις, ὡς νηπίοις ἐν Χριστῷ 1 as to little children in Christ The Corinthians are compared to children very young in age and understanding. Alternate translation: "as to very young believers in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 2 vg2v figs-metaphor 0 I fed you milk, not solid food The Corinthians can understand only easy truths like babies who can drink only milk. They are not mature enough to understand greater truths like older children who now can eat solid food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 2 vt3e figs-explicit 0 you are not yet ready It is implied that they are not ready to understand more difficult teachings. Alternate translation: "you still are not ready to understand the harder teachings about following Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +1CO 3 3 m712 ἔτι ... σαρκικοί 1 still fleshly still behaving according to sinful or worldly desires +1CO 3 3 k5ll figs-rquestion 0 are you not living according to the flesh, and are you not walking by human standards? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for their sinful behavior. "Walking" here is a metaphor for "judging your behavior," deciding what is good and bad. Alternate translation: "you should be ashamed because you are behaving according to your sinful desires and you are using human standards to decide whether your behavior is good or bad!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 4 s96g figs-rquestion 0 are you not living as human beings? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "you should be ashamed because you are living the same way people who do not have the Spirit live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 3 5 m463 figs-rquestion τί οὖν ἐστιν Ἀπολλῶς? τί ... ἐστιν Παῦλος 1 Who then is Apollos? Who is Paul? Paul is emphasizing that he and Apollos are not the original source of the gospel, and therefore the Corinthians should not follow them. Alternate translation: "It is wrong to form groups to follow Apollos or Paul!" or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 3 5 lq6n figs-rquestion τί ... ἐστιν ... Παῦλος 1 Who is Paul? Paul is speaking of himself as though he were speaking of someone else. Alternate translation: "I am not important!" or "Who am I?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) +1CO 3 5 qmy2 figs-ellipsis διάκονοι δι’ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε 1 Servants through whom you believed Paul answers his own question by saying that he and Apollos are God's servants. Alternate translation: "Paul and Apollos are servants of Christ, and you believed in Christ because we served him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +1CO 3 5 f6wm figs-ellipsis 0 Servants through whom you believed, to each of whom the Lord gave tasks This can be stated with the understood information. Alternate translation: "We are servants through whom youbelieved. We are only people to whom the Lord gave tasks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +1CO 3 6 iah7 figs-metaphor ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα 1 I planted The knowledge of God is compared to a seed which must be planted in order to grow. Alternate translation: "When I preached God's word to you, I was like one who plants seeds in a garden" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 6 gyi5 figs-metaphor Ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν 1 Apollos watered As seeds need water, faith needs further teaching in order for it to grow. Alternate translation: "and when Apollos continued to teach you God's word, he was like one who waters a garden" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 6 iq9n figs-metaphor ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς ηὔξανεν 1 but God gave the growth As plants grow and develop, so faith and knowledge in God also grow and become deeper and stronger. Alternate translation: "but God caused you to grow" or "but just as God causes plants to grow, he causes you to grow spiritually" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 7 dl3z 0 neither he who plants ... is anything. But it is God who gives the growth Paul stresses that neither he nor Apollos is responsible for the believers' spiritual growth, but it is God's doing. +1CO 3 7 c68g figs-abstractnouns 0 it is God who gives the growth Here to give growth means to cause growth. The abstract noun "growth" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "it is God who causes you to grow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +1CO 3 8 s16b figs-metaphor ὁ φυτεύων ... καὶ ὁ ποτίζων, ἕν εἰσιν 1 he who plants and he who waters are one Paul speaks of telling people the good news and teaching those who have accepted it as if they were planting and watering plants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 8 za43 ἕν εἰσιν 1 are one Possible meanings are "one" are 1) "united in purpose" or 2) "equal in importance." +1CO 3 8 zd36 μισθὸν 1 wages an amount of money that a worker receives for his work +1CO 3 9 gj26 figs-exclusive ἐσμεν 1 we This refers to Paul and Apollos but not the Corinthian church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +1CO 3 9 r9sn Θεοῦ ... συνεργοί 1 God's fellow workers Paul considers himself and Apollos as working together. +1CO 3 9 lqg1 figs-metaphor Θεοῦ ... γεώργιον ... ἐστε 1 You are God's garden Possible meanings are 1) being God's garden represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: "You are like a garden that belongs to God" or 2) being God's garden represents God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: "You are like a garden that God makes grow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 9 l2fq figs-metaphor Θεοῦ ... οἰκοδομή 1 God's building Possible meanings are 1) being God's building represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: "and you are like a building that belongs to God" or 2) being God's building represents God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: "and you are like a building that God is constructing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 10 iln9 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 According to the grace of God that was given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "According to the task that God freely gave me to do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 3 10 a69q figs-metaphor θεμέλιον ἔθηκα 1 I laid a foundation Paul equates his teaching of faith and salvation in Jesus Christ to laying a foundation for a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 10 pwi7 figs-metaphor 0 another is building on it Paul is referring to the person or people who are teaching the Corinthians at that time as if they are carpenters who are constructing the building above the foundation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 10 px9c ἕκαστος ... βλεπέτω 1 let each man This refers to God's workers in general. Alternate translation: "let each person who serves God" +1CO 3 11 jt2b figs-activepassive 0 no one can lay a foundation other than the one that has been laid This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "no one can lay a foundation other than the foundation that I, Paul, have laid" or "I have already laid the only foundation that anyone can lay" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 3 12 np7c 0 General Information: Paul speaks of what builders usually do when constructing a building to describe what the teachers in Corinth are actually doing. Builders usually only use gold, silver, or precious stones as decorations on buildings. +1CO 3 12 nbu2 figs-metaphor 0 Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw The building materials used to build a new building are being compared to the spiritual values used to build a person's behavior and activities during his lifetime. Alternate translation: "Whether a person builds with valuable materials that will last or with cheap materials that burn easily" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 12 i14y λίθους τιμίους 1 precious stones "expensive stones" +1CO 3 13 t2mk figs-activepassive τὸ ἔργον φανερὸν γενήσεται 1 his work will be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will show everyone what the builder has done" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 3 13 mv14 figs-metaphor ἡ ... ἡμέρα δηλώσει, ὅτι ... ἀποκαλύπτεται 1 for the daylight will reveal it The "daylight" here is a metaphor for the time when God will judge everyone. When God shows everyone what these teachers have done, it will be like the sun has come up to reveal what happened during the night. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 13 ndu3 figs-metaphor 0 For it will be revealed in fire. The fire will test the quality of what each one had done Just as fire will reveal the strengths or destroy the weaknesses of a building, God's fire will judge man's efforts and activities. Alternate translation: "God will use fire to show the quality of his work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 3 14 t8yv 0 General Information: The terms "a person" and "anyone's" and "he" and "himself" refer to believers. +1CO 3 14 s4u3 τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ 1 work remains "work lasts" or "work survives" +1CO 3 15 c2xj figs-activepassive εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον κατακαήσεται 1 if anyone's work is burned up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if the fire destroys anyone's work" or "if the fire ruins anyone's work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 3 15 ups4 figs-abstractnouns ζημιωθήσεται 1 he will suffer loss The abstract noun "loss" can be expressed with the verb "lose." Alternate translation: "he will lose his reward" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +1CO 3 15 w1zv figs-activepassive αὐτὸς ... σωθήσεται ... δὲ 1 but he himself will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but God will save him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 3 16 uq2g figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that you are God's temple and that the Spirit of God lives in you? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You act as though you do not know that you are God's temple and the Spirit of God lives in you!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 3 18 glg8 μηδεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατάτω 1 Let no one deceive himself Nobody should believe the lie that he himself is wise in this world. +1CO 3 18 p3wi ἐν ... αἰῶνι τούτῳ 1 in this age according to the way people who do not believe decide what is wise +1CO 3 18 s7xi figs-irony μωρὸς γενέσθω 1 let him become a "fool" "that person should be willing to have people who do not believe call him a fool" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) +1CO 3 19 zws3 ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν 1 He catches the wise in their craftiness God traps the people who think they are clever and uses their own schemes to trap them. +1CO 3 20 la6x Κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν σοφῶν, ὅτι εἰσὶν μάταιοι 1 The Lord knows that the reasoning of the wise is futile "The Lord knows that what people who think they are wise plan to do is futile" +1CO 3 20 kz2u μάταιοι 1 futile useless +1CO 3 23 nj48 0 you are Christ's, and Christ is God's "you belong to Christ, and Christ belongs to God" +1CO 4 intro vg5z 0 # 1 Corinthians 04 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Pride
Paul contrasts the Corinthians being proud with the apostles being humble. The Corinthian believers had no reason to be proud. All that they had, and all they were, was a gift from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphors
Paul uses many metaphors in this chapter. He describes the apostles as servants. Paul speaks of a victory parade where the apostles are the prisoners who will be killed. He uses a rod to stand for punishment. He calls himself their father because he is their "spiritual father." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])

##### Irony
Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians for being proud. The Corinthian believers are reigning but the apostles are suffering. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
+1CO 4 1 k1v5 0 Connecting Statement: Having just reminded the people not to be proud concerning who taught them about the Lord and who had baptized them, Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that all believers are to be humble servants. +1CO 4 2 th8e figs-123person 0 what is required of stewards Paul is speaking of himself as if he were speaking about other people. Alternate translation: "we are required to be" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) +1CO 4 3 k6nc 0 it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you Paul is comparing the difference between human judgment and God's judgment. Man's judgment is not important compared to God's true judgment upon man. +1CO 4 4 u9jd 0 I am not aware of any charge being made against me "I have not heard anyone accuse me of doing wrong" +1CO 4 4 h3wl 0 that does not mean I am innocent. It is the Lord who judges me "that lack of accusation does not prove I am innocent. The Lord knows if I am innocent or guilty" +1CO 4 5 qi3g ὥστε 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" +1CO 4 5 wl3i figs-metaphor ὃς ... φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους, καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν 1 He will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the purposes of the heart Here "bring to light the hidden things of darkness" is a metaphor for making known to everyone things that were done in secret. Here "heart" is a metonym for people's thoughts and intentions. Alternate translation: "Like a light that shines on things in darkness, God will show what people have secretly done and what they secretly planned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 4 6 ijn5 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. +1CO 4 6 ziz9 δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 for your sakes "for your welfare" +1CO 4 7 fnu3 figs-you 0 between you ... do you have that you did not ... you have freely ... do you boast ... you had not Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of "you" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 4 7 gtb5 figs-rquestion 0 For who sees any difference between you and others? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians who think they are better than those who heard the gospel from someone else. Alternate translation: "For there is no difference between you and others." or "For you are not superior to other people." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 4 7 r6yw figs-rquestion 0 What do you have that you did not freely receive? Paul uses this question to emphasize that they did not earn the things they have. Alternate translation: "Everything that you have is what you have freely received." or "God gave to you everything that you have for free!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 4 7 e8l2 figs-rquestion 0 why do you boast as if you had not done so? Paul was rebuking them for boasting in what they had. Alternate translation: "you should not boast as if you had not done so." or "you have no right to boast!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 4 7 rqd7 0 as if you had not done so The phrase "done so" refers to freeling receiving what they had. Alternate translation: "as you you had not freely received it" or "as if you had earned it" +1CO 4 8 yp8s figs-irony 0 General Information: Paul uses irony here to shame the Corinthians and make them realize that they are sinning when they are proud of themselves and their teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) +1CO 4 9 bb41 figs-parallelism ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ... ἀπέδειξεν 1 God has put us apostles on display Paul expresses two ways how God has put his apostles on display for the world to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) +1CO 4 9 vfq3 figs-metaphor ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ... ἀπέδειξεν 1 has put us apostles on display God has displayed the apostles just like prisoners at the end of a Roman military parade, who are humiliated before their execution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 4 9 cs4r figs-metaphor 0 like men sentenced to death God put the apostles on display like men who are about to be executed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 4 9 cqh4 figs-merism ἀνθρώποις 1 to the world—to angels, and to human beings Possible meanings are 1) "the world" consists of both supernatural ("angels") and natural ("human beings") or 2) the list consists of three items: "to the world, to angels, and to human beings." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) +1CO 4 10 fkw2 figs-irony 0 We are fools ... in dishonor Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians so they will think about what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) +1CO 4 10 wqh7 0 You are held in honor "People treat you Corinthians as though you are important people" +1CO 4 10 z22c 0 we are held in dishonor "people shame us apostles" +1CO 4 11 i298 ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας 1 Up to this present hour "Until now" or "Up to now" +1CO 4 11 jj2y figs-activepassive γυμνιτεύομεν ... κολαφιζόμεθα 1 we are brutally beaten This refers to hitting with the hand, not with whips or clubs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people beat us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 4 11 yhf4 ἀστατοῦμεν 1 we are homeless Paul means that they had places to stay, but they had to move around from place to place. They had no fixed home. +1CO 4 12 n389 figs-activepassive λοιδορούμενοι, εὐλογοῦμεν 1 When we are reviled, we bless This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people revile us, we bless them" or "When people scorn us, we bless them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 4 12 kue7 figs-activepassive διωκόμενοι 1 When we are persecuted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people persecute us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 4 13 a6hp figs-activepassive δυσφημούμενοι 1 When we are slandered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When people slander us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 4 13 xz66 0 We have become, and are still considered to be, the refuse of the world "People began to consider us—and they still consider us—to be the garbage of the world" +1CO 4 14 k1at 0 I do not write these things to shame you, but to correct you "I do not intend to shame you, but to improve you" or "I am not trying to shame you, but I want to correct you" +1CO 4 14 t8jc νουθετῶ 1 correct tell someone that what they are doing is wrong and will cause bad things to happen +1CO 4 14 ruu5 figs-metaphor τέκνα μου ἀγαπητὰ 1 my beloved children Because Paul had led the Corinthians to Christ, they are like his spiritual children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 4 15 n8c1 figs-hyperbole μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς 1 ten thousand guardians This is an exaggeration of the number of people guiding them, to emphasize the importance of the one spiritual father. Alternate translation: "very many guardians" or "a large crowd of guardians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) +1CO 4 15 m9ek 0 I became your father in Christ Jesus through the gospel Paul is emphasizing firstly that his relationship with the Corinthians is most importantly "in Christ," secondly that it came because he told them the good news, and thirdly that he is the one who is like a father to them. Alternate translation: "it was because God joined you to Christ when I told you the good news that I was the one who became your father" +1CO 4 15 n9hp figs-metaphor 0 I became your father Because Paul had led the Corinthians to Christ, he is like a father to them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 4 17 hi7w μου τέκνον, ἀγαπητὸν καὶ πιστὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 my beloved and faithful child in the Lord "whom I love and whom I teach about the Lord as if he were my own child" +1CO 4 18 v4fn δέ 1 Now This word indicates that Paul is shifting his topic to rebuking the arrogant behavior of the Corinthian believers. +1CO 4 19 jdk5 ἐλεύσομαι ... πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 I will come to you "I will visit you" +1CO 4 21 ix5g figs-rquestion τί θέλετε 1 What do you want? Paul was making a last appeal to the Corinthians, as he has been rebuking them for the errors they had made. Alternate translation: "Tell me what you want to happen now" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 4 21 wv61 figs-rquestion 0 Shall I come to you with a rod or with love and in a spirit of gentleness Paul is offering the Corinthians two opposing attitudes he could use when approaching them. Alternate translation: "If you want, I can come to punish you, or I can come to show you how much I love you by being gentle with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 4 21 ix7l πραΰτητος 1 of gentleness "of kindness" or "of tenderness" +1CO 5 intro vb3l 0 # 1 Corinthians 05 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page to make them easier to read. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 13.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Euphemisms

Paul uses euphemisms to describe sensitive topics. This chapter deals with sexual immorality of one church member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fornication]])

##### Metaphor
Paul uses an extended comparison using many metaphors. Yeast represents evil. The loaf probably represents the whole congregation. The unleavened bread represents living purely. So the whole passage means: Don't you know that a little evil will affect the whole congregation? So get rid of the evil so you can live purely. Christ has been sacrificed for us. So let us be sincere and truthful and not wicked and behaving badly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/unleavenedbread]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/purify]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/passover]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
+1CO 5 1 e66c 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now specifically states about what sin of theirs he has heard, and how the Corinthian believers are proud of their acceptance of that man and his sin. +1CO 5 1 dlj2 figs-activepassive 0 that is not even permitted among the Gentiles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that not even the Gentiles permit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 5 1 b9xn 0 A man has his father's wife "A man among you is commiting adultery with his father's wife" +1CO 5 1 lxp1 γυναῖκά ... πατρὸς 1 father's wife the wife of his father, but probably not his own mother +1CO 5 2 zk7g figs-rquestion 0 Should you not mourn instead? This rhetorical question is used to scold the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You should mourn over this instead!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 5 2 rr93 figs-activepassive ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ ... τοῦτο ποιήσας 1 The one who did this must be removed from among you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "You must remove the one who did this from among you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 5 3 xm4e παρὼν ... τῷ πνεύματι 1 I am present in spirit "I am with you in spirit." Being with them in spirit represents caring about them or wanting to be with them. Alternate translation: "I care about you" or "I want to be with you" +1CO 5 3 ax3u ἤδη κέκρικα ... τὸν ... τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 1 I have already passed judgment on the one who did this Possible meanings are 1) "I have decided decided what you should do with the one who did this" or 2) "I have found the person who did this guilty" +1CO 5 4 m9yz 0 When you are assembled "When you are together" or "When you meet together" +1CO 5 4 t83d figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus Possible meanings are 1) the name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: "with the authority of our Lord Jesus" or 2) being assembled in the Lord's name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: "to worship our Lord Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +1CO 5 5 xcf6 figs-metaphor παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 hand this man over to Satan Handing the man over to Satan represents not allowing the man to be part of their group so that Satan would be allowed to harm him. Alternate translation: "make this man leave your group so that Satan can harm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 5 5 nq4y figs-metaphor εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός 1 for the destruction of the flesh Possible meanings are 1) "flesh" refers to his physical body. Alternate translation: "so that Satan may harm his body" or 2) "flesh" is a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: "so that his sinful nature will be destroyed" or "so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 5 5 z2cl figs-activepassive ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that God may save his spirit on the day of the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 5 6 h2hk 0 Your boasting is not good "Your boasting is bad" +1CO 5 6 ng4m figs-metaphor οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη, ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ 1 Do you not know that a little yeast leavens the whole loaf? Just as a little yeast spreads throughout a whole loaf of bread, so can a little sin impact the entire fellowship of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 5 7 ret3 figs-metaphor τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη, Χριστός 1 Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed As the Passover lamb covered the sins of Israel by faith each year, so did Christ's death cover the sins of all who trust in Christ by faith for eternity. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Lord has sacrificed Christ, our Passover lamb" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 5 9 nrb4 πόρνοις 1 sexually immoral people This refers to people who claim to believe in Christ but behave in this manner. +1CO 5 10 xp48 τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου 1 the immoral people of this world people who have chosen to live an immoral lifestyle, who are not believers +1CO 5 10 taf5 τοῖς ... πλεονέκταις 1 the greedy "those who are greedy" or "those who are willing to be dishonest to get what others have" +1CO 5 10 hu63 ἅρπαξιν 1 swindlers This means people who cheat to get others' property. +1CO 5 10 m59j ὠφείλετε ... ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελθεῖν 1 you would need to go out of the world "you would need to avoid all people" +1CO 5 11 wcm2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells them how to treat believers in the church who refuse to be corrected for their involvement in sexual immorality and other obvious sins before others. +1CO 5 11 w9w8 τις ... ὀνομαζόμενος 1 anyone who is called "anyone who calls himself" +1CO 5 11 b4us ἀδελφὸς 1 brother Here this means a fellow Christian, either a man or a woman. +1CO 5 12 xeu7 figs-rquestion 0 how am I involved with judging those who are outside the church? Paul is emphasizing that he is not the one to judge people outside the church. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I am not the one who should judge people who do not belong to the church" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 5 12 m4s6 figs-rquestion 0 are you not to judge those who are inside the church? Paul is scolding the Corinthians. "you should know that you are the ones who should judge those who are inside the church" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 intro s6hb 0 # 1 Corinthians 06 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Lawsuits

Paul teaches that a Christian should not take another Christian to court before a non-Christian judge. It is better to be cheated. Christians will judge the angels. So they should be able to solve problems among themselves. It is especially bad to use a court to cheat another believer. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor
The temple of the Holy Spirit is an important metaphor. It refers to the place where the Holy Spirit stays and is worshiped. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
+1CO 6 1 hv79 0 Connecting Statement: Paul then explains how believers are to settle disagreements with other believers. +1CO 6 1 q5d3 πρᾶγμα 1 dispute disagreement or argument +1CO 6 1 gmy5 figs-rquestion 0 does he dare to go ... saints? Paul is emphasizing that Christians must resolve disagreements among themselves. Alternate translation: "he should not dare to go ... saints!" or "he should be fear God and not go ... saints!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 1 f7s8 0 civil court where a local government judge considers cases and decides who is right +1CO 6 2 i1m5 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι τὸν κόσμον κρινοῦσιν 1 Do you not know that the believers will judge the world? Paul is shaming the Corinthians for acting like they do not know. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 2 i67f figs-rquestion 0 If then, you will judge the world, are you not able to settle matters of little importance? Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: "you will judge the world in the future, so you should be able to settle this matter now." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 3 h374 0 judge matters of this life "stop arguments about things that have to do with this life" +1CO 6 3 us55 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν 1 Do you not know that we will judge the angels? Paul is surprised that they do not seem to know. Alternate translation: "You know that we will judge the angels." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 3 v5r5 figs-inclusive κρινοῦμεν 1 we Paul includes himself and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 6 3 x6h3 figs-rquestion 0 How much more, then, can we judge matters of this life? Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: "Because we know we will judge the angels, we can also be sure that God will enable us to judge matters in this life." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 4 vw5t figs-rquestion 0 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? Possible meanings are 1) this is a rhetorical question or 2) this is a statement, "When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers" or 3) this is a command, "When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 4 xn32 0 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life "If you are called upon to make decisions about daily life" or "If you must settle matters that are important in this life" +1CO 6 4 e791 figs-rquestion 0 why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. Possible meanings are that 1) "you should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church." or 2) "you could give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 5 b2vy πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν 1 to your shame "to your dishonor" or "to show how you have failed in this matter" +1CO 6 5 fue4 figs-rquestion 0 Is there no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between brothers? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You should be ashamed that you cannot find a wise believer to settle arguments between believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 5 l1hd τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. +1CO 6 5 h8sv διακρῖναι 1 dispute argument or disagreement +1CO 6 6 g8j6 0 But as it stands "But the way it is now" or "But instead" +1CO 6 6 m7ls 0 one believer goes to court against another believer, and that case is placed before a judge who is an unbeliever "believers who have disputes with each other ask unbelieving judges to make decisions for them" +1CO 6 6 v4rd figs-activepassive 0 that case is placed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "a believer submits that case" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 7 sv9j ἤδη ... ἥττημα ... ἐστιν 1 is already a defeat "is already a failure" +1CO 6 7 tn9m figs-rquestion 0 Why not rather suffer the wrong? Why not rather allow yourselves to be cheated? Paul continues to shame the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "It would be better to let others wrong you and cheat you than to take them to court." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 8 kk7b 0 your own brothers All believers in Christ are brothers and sisters of each other. "your own fellow believers" +1CO 6 9 h17l figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι 1 Do you not know that Paul emphasizes that they should already know this truth. Alternate translation: "You already know that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 9 t1rt figs-metaphor κληρονομήσουσιν 1 inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 6 9 vqx4 Θεοῦ Βασιλείαν ... κληρονομήσουσιν 1 inherit the kingdom of God God will not judge them as righteous at the judgment, and they will not enter eternal life. +1CO 6 9 h2na figs-merism 0 male prostitutes, those who practice homosexuality Possible meanings are 1) this is a merism for all homosexual activity or 2) Paul is naming two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) +1CO 6 9 blc7 0 male prostitutes Possible meanings are 1) men who allow other men to sleep with them or 2) men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them or 3) men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity. +1CO 6 9 qja8 0 those who practice homosexuality men who sleep with other men +1CO 6 10 f7gp κλέπται 1 thieves people who steal from others +1CO 6 10 bgj9 0 the greedy people who are willing to use evil means to take others' property +1CO 6 11 v5yq figs-activepassive 0 you have been cleansed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has cleansed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 11 u8kl figs-activepassive ἡγιάσθητε 1 you have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has set you apart for himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 11 gnr6 figs-activepassive 0 you have been made right with God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has made you right with him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 11 s55x figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ "Name" here is a metonym for the power and authority of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: "by the power and authority of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 6 12 sw2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that God wants them pure because Christ has bought them with his death. Their bodies are now God's temple. He does so by saying what the Corinthians might say and then correcting them. +1CO 6 12 r4mx πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν 1 Everything is lawful for me Possible meanings are 1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, "Some say, 'I can do anything'" or 2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, "God allows me to do anything." +1CO 6 12 q7dc ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει 1 but not everything is beneficial Paul is answering whoever says, "Everything is lawful for me." Alternate translation: "but not everything is good for me" +1CO 6 12 c8vz figs-activepassive 0 I will not be mastered by any of them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will not allow these things to rule over me like a master" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 13 jz55 0 "Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," but God will do away with both of them Possible meanings are 1) Paul is correcting what some Corinthians might be thinking, "food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," by answering that God will do away with both the stomach and food or 2) Paul actually agrees that "food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food," but he is adding that God will do away with both of them. +1CO 6 13 jta4 0 Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food One possible meanings is that the speaker is speaking indirectly of the body and sex, but you should translate this literally as "stomach" and "food." +1CO 6 13 uc1v καταργήσει 1 do away with "destroy" +1CO 6 14 ev9l τὸν Κύριον ἤγειρεν 1 raised the Lord "caused the Lord to live again" +1CO 6 15 gt2x figs-metaphor οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν μέλη Χριστοῦ ἐστιν 1 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? The word translated as "members" refers to parts of a body. Our belonging to Christ is spoken of as if we were parts of his body. We belong to him so much that even our bodies belong to him. Paul uses this question to remind the people of something they should already know. Alternate translation: "You should know that your bodies belong to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 15 f4vd figs-rquestion 0 Shall I then take away the members of Christ and join them to a prostitute? May it not be! Paul uses this question to emphasize how wrong it is for someone who belongs to Christ to go to a prostitute. Alternate translation: "I am part of Christ. I will not take my body and join myself to a prostitute!" or "We are parts of Christ's body. We must not take our bodies and join ourselves to prostitutes!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 15 kmt2 μὴ γένοιτο 1 May it not be! "That should never happen!" or "We must never do that!" +1CO 6 16 seg6 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that ... her? Paul begins to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing a truth that they already know. "I want to remind you that ... her." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 16 z54k figs-activepassive 0 he who is joined to a prostitute becomes one flesh with her This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when a man joins his body to the body of a prostitute, it is as if their bodies become one body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 17 c2tb figs-activepassive 0 he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when the Lord joins his spirit to the spirit of a person, it is as if their spirits become one spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 18 ex92 figs-metaphor φεύγετε 1 Run away from Paul speaks of a person rejecting sexual sin as if that person were running away from danger. Alternate translation: "Get away from" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 6 18 sc9d figs-explicit 0 immorality! Every other sin that a person commits is outside the body, but Possible meanings are 1) Paul is showing that sexual sin is especially bad because it is not only against others but against the sinner's own body or 2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: "immorality! Some of you are saying, 'Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,' but I say that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +1CO 6 18 jr46 ἁμάρτημα ὃ ... ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος 1 sin that a person commits "evil deed that a person does" +1CO 6 19 qy5j figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know ... God? ... that you are not your own? Paul is continuing to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing what they already know. Alternate translation: "I want to remind you ... God and that you are not your own." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 6 19 bb35 τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν 1 your body the body of each individual Christian is a temple of the Holy Spirit +1CO 6 19 d2mc figs-metaphor ναὸς τοῦ ... Ἁγίου Πνεύματός 1 temple of the Holy Spirit A temple is dedicated to divine beings, and it is also where they dwell. In the same way, each Corinthian believer's body is like a temple because the Holy Spirit is present within them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 6 20 qv47 figs-activepassive 0 For you were bought with a price God paid for the freedom of the Corinthians from the slavery of sin. This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "God paid for your freedom" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 6 20 y7fe δὴ 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" +1CO 7 intro a25m 0 # 1 Corinthians 07 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul begins to answer a series of questions that the Corinthians may have asked him. The first question is about marriage. The second question is about a slave trying to become free, a Gentile becoming a Jew, or a Jew becoming a Gentile.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Divorce
Paul says married Christians should not divorce. A Christian married to an unbeliever should not leave their husband or wife. If the unbelieving husband or wife leaves, this is not a sin. Paul advises that, because of the difficult times and being near to time that Jesus will return, it is acceptable to remain unmarried. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Euphemisms
Paul uses many euphemisms to discreetly refer to sexual relations. This is often a sensitive topic. Many cultures do not wish to speak openly about these matters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
+1CO 7 1 iue7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives the believers some specific instructions on marriage. +1CO 7 1 y4lx δὲ 1 Now Paul is introducing a new topic in his teaching. +1CO 7 1 jq21 ὧν ἐγράψατε 1 the issues you wrote about The Corinthians had written a letter to Paul to ask for answers to certain questions. +1CO 7 1 erl5 καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ, γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 "It is good for a man not to touch a woman." Possible meanings are 1) Paul is quoting what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: "you wrote, 'It is good for a man not to touch a woman.'" or 2) Paul is saying what he really thinks. Alternate translation: "my answer is that yes, it is good for a man not to touch a woman." +1CO 7 1 ui5c καλὸν 1 It is good "It is most helpful" +1CO 7 1 cm7y ἀνθρώπῳ 1 for a man Possible meanings are 1) "a man" refers to a married man. Alternate translation: "a husband" or 2) "a man" refers to any man. +1CO 7 1 mx7w figs-euphemism γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 not to touch a woman Possible meanings are 1) "touch a woman" is a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: "not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while" or 2) "touch a woman" is a metonym for marry. Alternate translation: "not to marry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 7 2 c3uq διὰ δὲ 1 But because Possible meanings are 1) Paul is responding to what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: "That is true, but because" or 2) Paul is saying what he really thinks. +1CO 7 2 fys4 0 But because of temptations for many immoral acts, each "But because Satan tempts people to commit sexual sin, each" or "But we desire to commit sexual sin because of our sinful nature, so each" +1CO 7 3 mj8l figs-euphemism ὀφειλὴν 1 sexual rights Both husbands and wives are obligated to regularly sleep with their spouses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) +1CO 7 3 vhv1 figs-ellipsis ὁμοίως ... ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ἀνδρί 1 likewise the wife to her husband The words "should give" and "sexual rights" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "likewise the wife should give to her husband his sexual rights" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +1CO 7 5 qq7u figs-euphemism μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους 1 Do not deprive each other The word "deprive" means to keep from someone something that the other person has the right to receive. "Do not refuse to have marital relations with your spouse" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +1CO 7 5 uq6x 0 so that you may devote yourselves to prayer in order to have a period of especially deep prayer +1CO 7 5 d3er σχολάσητε 1 devote yourselves "commit yourselves" +1CO 7 5 s1ya 0 come together again "sleep together again" +1CO 7 5 ii8n διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν 1 because of your lack of self-control "because after some days, your sexual desires will be harder to keep under control" +1CO 7 6 xe7r 0 I say these things to you as a concession and not as a command Possible meanings are Paul is telling the Corinthians that he is allowing them, but not commanding them, 1) to marry and sleep together or 2) to stop sleeping together for a time. +1CO 7 7 rbe7 0 were as I am Either Paul had never married or his wife had died. It is unlikely that he had been through a divorce. +1CO 7 7 w9ld 0 But each one has his own gift from God. One has this kind of gift, and another that kind "God enables people to do different things. He enables one person to do one thing and another person to do something different" +1CO 7 8 a58l τοῖς ἀγάμοις 1 the unmarried "this those who are not married" +1CO 7 8 fq46 ταῖς χήραις 1 to widows "to women whose husband has died" +1CO 7 8 r27x 0 it is good See how you translated this in [1 Corinthians 7:1](../07/01.md). +1CO 7 9 ty79 πυροῦσθαι 1 to burn with passion "to live with the constant desire to sleep with someone" +1CO 7 10 hc5p ἀπὸ ... μὴ χωρισθῆναι 1 should not separate from Paul's readers knew no difference between separating and divorcing. To stop living with someone was to end the marriage. Alternate translation: "should not divorce" +1CO 7 11 lxf7 figs-activepassive τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω 1 be reconciled to her husband This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "she should make peace with her husband and return to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 7 11 jd5w μὴ ἀφιέναι 1 should not divorce Paul's readers knew no difference between divorcing and simply separating. To do either was to end the marriage. Alternate translation: "should not separate from" +1CO 7 12 k9yd 0 content willing or satisfied +1CO 7 13 mw6k ἄνδρα 1 husband This is the same Greek word as for "man." +1CO 7 14 l84p figs-activepassive 0 For the unbelieving husband is set apart because of his wife Possible meanings are 1) "For God has set apart the unbelieving husband for himself because of his believing wife" or 2) "God treats the unbelieving husband as he would treat a son for the sake of his believing wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 7 14 s3gw 0 husband ... wife These are the same Greek words as for "man" and "woman." +1CO 7 14 w5y9 figs-activepassive 0 the unbelieving wife is set apart because of the brother Possible meanings are 1) "God has set apart the unbelieving wife for himself because of her husband who believes" or 2) "God treats the unbelieving wife as he would treat a daughter for the sake of her husband who believes" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 7 14 i1x4 τῷ ἀδελφῷ 1 the brother the believing man or husband +1CO 7 14 fmu5 figs-activepassive ἅγιά ἐστιν 1 they are set apart Possible meanings are 1) "God has set them apart for himself" or 2) "God treats them as he would treat his own children" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 7 15 jef4 figs-metaphor 0 In such cases, the brother or sister is not bound to their vows Here "brother" and "sister" refers to a Christian husband or wife. Here "not bound to their vows" is a metaphor that mean the person is not obligated to do what they vowed to do. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "In such cases, God does not require the believing spouse to continue to obey the marriage vow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 7 16 l559 figs-you 0 do you know, woman ... you will save your husband ... do you know, man ... you will save your wife Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of "you" and "your" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 7 16 h5td figs-rquestion τί ... οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις 1 how do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband? Paul uses a question to cause women to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: "you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving husband." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 7 16 dbz6 figs-rquestion τί ... οἶδας ... ἄνερ, εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις 1 how do you know, man, whether you will save your wife? Paul uses a question to cause men to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: "you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving wife." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 7 17 ya76 ἑκάστῳ 1 each one "each believer" +1CO 7 17 iid2 0 This is my rule in all the churches Paul was teaching believers in all the churches to act in this manner. +1CO 7 18 unc4 figs-rquestion 0 Was anyone circumcised when he was called to believe Paul was addressing the circumcised ones (the Jews). Alternate translation: "To the circumcised ones, when God called you to believe, you had already been circumcised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 7 18 fqv6 figs-rquestion 0 Was anyone uncircumcised when he was called to faith Paul was now addressing the uncircumcised ones. Alternate translation: "To the uncircumcised ones, when God called you to believe, you were not circumcised" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 7 20 yy8l figs-inclusive 0 General Information: Here the words "us" and "we" refer to all Christians and include Paul's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 7 20 hsz1 ἐν τῇ κλήσει ... μενέτω 1 remain in the calling Here "calling" refers to the work or social position in which you were involved. Alternate translation: "live and work as you did" +1CO 7 21 ag5a figs-you 0 Were you ... called you? Do not be ... you can become Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of "you" and the command "be" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 7 21 nli9 figs-rquestion 0 Were you a slave when God called you? Do not be concerned This can be stated as a statement. Alternate translation: "To those who were slaves when God called you to believe, I say this: do not be concerned" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 7 22 l6vq ἀπελεύθερος Κυρίου 1 the Lord's freeman This freeman is forgiven by God and therefore free from Satan and sin. +1CO 7 23 m53p figs-activepassive τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε 1 You have been bought with a price This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ bought you by dying for you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 7 24 qu1l ἀδελφοί 1 Brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women. +1CO 7 24 c83e figs-activepassive 0 when we were called to believe This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when God called us to believe in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 7 25 f71a 0 Now concerning those who never married, I have no commandment from the Lord Paul knows no teaching of Jesus that speaks about this situation. Alternate translation: "The Lord has not commanded me to say anything to people who have never married" +1CO 7 25 vaa4 0 I give my opinion "I tell you what I think" +1CO 7 25 qqz7 0 as one who, by the Lord's mercy, is trustworthy "because, by the Lord's mercy, I am trustworthy" +1CO 7 27 a77x figs-you 0 General Information: Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if he were speaking to each person, so all these instances of "you" and the command "do not seek" here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 7 27 k9td figs-rquestion δέδεσαι γυναικί? μὴ ζήτει 1 Are you married to a wife? Do not ... Paul uses this question to introduce a possible condition. The question can be translated as a phrase with "if." Alternate translation: "If you are married, do not" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 7 27 x2lk μὴ ζήτει λύσιν 1 Do not seek a divorce "Do not try to divorce her" or "Do try to separate from her" +1CO 7 27 d79c μὴ ζήτει ... γυναῖκα 1 do not seek a wife "do not try to get married" +1CO 7 28 whf5 figs-explicit 0 I want to spare you from this The word "this" refers to the kinds of worldly trouble that married people might have. Alternate translation: "I want to help you not to have worldly trouble" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +1CO 7 29 r594 ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος ἐστίν 1 The time is short "There is little time" or "Time is almost gone" +1CO 7 30 vm8k οἱ κλαίοντες 1 weep cry or grieve with tears +1CO 7 31 t41v οἱ χρώμενοι τὸν κόσμον 1 those who use the world "those who deal every day with unbelievers" +1CO 7 31 jl2r 0 should not act as though they are using it to the full "should show by their actions that they have their hope in God" +1CO 7 32 t4ab figs-idiom ἀμερίμνους 1 free from worries "Free" here is an idiom which means the ability to live without constantly thinking about." Alternate translation: "without needing to worry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +1CO 7 32 d4zd μεριμνᾷ 1 concerned about "focused on" +1CO 7 34 ug6n μεριμνᾷ 1 he is divided "he is trying to please God and please his wife at the same time" +1CO 7 35 rp3w βρόχον 1 constraint restriction +1CO 7 35 ffx4 0 may be devoted to "can concentrate on" +1CO 7 36 jn8j 0 not treating ... with respect "not being kind to" or "not honoring" +1CO 7 36 crb8 0 his fiancée Possible meanings are 1) "the woman whom he promised to marry" or 2) "his virgin daughter." +1CO 7 36 wdj5 γαμείτωσαν 1 They should marry Possible meanings are 1) "He should marry his fiancée" or 2) "He should let his daughter get married." +1CO 7 37 nm99 figs-metaphor 0 But if he is standing firm in his heart Here "standing firm" is a metaphor for deciding something with certainty. Here "heart" is metonym for a person's mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: "But if he has decided firmly in his own mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 7 39 d413 figs-metaphor 0 A woman is bound to her husband Here "bound" is a metaphor for a close relationship between people in which they support each other emotionally, spiritually, and physically. Here it means the union of marriage. Alternate translation: "A woman is married to her husband" or "A woman is united with her husband" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 7 39 ms7z 0 for as long as he lives "until he dies" +1CO 7 39 y6rz ᾧ θέλει 1 whomever she wishes "anyone she wants" +1CO 7 39 rr2d ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord "if the new husband is a believer" +1CO 7 40 hwz4 τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην 1 my judgment "my understanding of God's word" +1CO 7 40 hd7f μακαριωτέρα 1 happier more contented, more joyful +1CO 7 40 pse4 0 lives as she is "remains unmarried" +1CO 8 intro c8l6 0 # 1 Corinthians 08 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In Chapters 8-10, Paul answers the question: "Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?"

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Meat sacrificed to idols
Paul answers this question by saying that idols are gods that do not really exist. Therefore nothing is wrong with the meat. Christians are free to eat it. However, someone who does not understand this may see a Christian eating it. They may then be encouraged to eat the meat as an act of worship to the idol.
+1CO 8 1 jf6h figs-inclusive 0 General Information: "We" means Paul and, though specifically writing to the Corinthian believers, includes all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 8 1 nzt4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the believers that though idols have no power, believers must be careful not to affect the weaker believers who might think they care about the idols. He tells believers to be careful with the liberty believers have in Christ. +1CO 8 1 cep1 περὶ δὲ 1 Now about Paul uses this phrase to move on to the next question the Corinthians had asked him. +1CO 8 1 g5t3 0 food sacrificed to idols Gentile worshipers would offer grain, fish, fowl, or meat, to their gods. The priest would burn a portion of it on the altar. Paul is speaking of the portion the priest would give back for the worshiper to eat or sell in the market. +1CO 8 1 ri3s figs-metaphor ἡ γνῶσις φυσιοῖ 1 Knowledge puffs up "Knowledge puffs people up." Here "puffs up" is a metaphor for making someone proud. The abstract noun "knowledge" can be expressed with the verb "know." Alternate translation: "Knowledge makes people proud" or "People who think that they know a lot become proud" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 8 1 yw8s figs-abstractnouns ἡ ... δὲ ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ 1 but love builds up The abstract noun "love" can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: "but when we love people, we build them up" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +1CO 8 1 an8s figs-metaphor ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ 1 love builds up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. Alternate translation: "love strengthens people" or "when we love people, we strengthen them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 8 2 qbh9 δοκεῖ ἐγνωκέναι τι 1 thinks he knows something "believes he knows everything about something" +1CO 8 3 etd6 figs-activepassive οὗτος ἔγνωσται ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 that person is known by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God knows that person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 8 4 v4gx figs-inclusive 0 General Information: "We" and "us" here refer to all believers and include Paul's audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 8 4 y3ee figs-explicit 0 We know that an idol in this world is nothing and that there is no God but one Paul is probably quoting phrases that some Corinthians used. Being "nothing" represents having no power. Alternate translation: "We all know, as you yourselves like to say, that an idol in this world has no power and that there is no God but one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 8 5 sl8j λεγόμενοι θεοὶ 1 so-called gods "things that people call gods" +1CO 8 5 l7ib θεοὶ ... πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί 1 many "gods" and many "lords." Paul does not believe that many gods and many lords exist, but he recognizes that the pagans believe they do. +1CO 8 6 y6hq 0 Yet for us there is only one God "Yet we know that there is only one God" +1CO 8 7 th5p 0 General Information: Paul is speaking here of "weak" brothers, people who cannot separate food sacrificed to idols from the worship of those idols. If a Christian eats food that has been sacrificed to an idol, weak brothers might think that God will allow them to worship the idol by eating the food. Even if the eater has not worshiped the idol and is simply eating the food, he has still corrupted his weak brothers' conscience. +1CO 8 7 v7lt 0 everyone ... some "all people ... some people who are now Christians" +1CO 8 7 ba7e μολύνεται 1 corrupted ruined or harmed +1CO 8 8 ii4m figs-personification 0 food will not present us to God Paul speaks of food as though it were a person who could make God welcome us. Alternate translation: "food does not give us favor with God" or "the food we eat does not make God pleased with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +1CO 8 8 x91v figs-doublenegatives 0 We are not worse if we do not eat, nor better if we do eat it This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Some people might think that if we do not eat some things, God will love us less. But they are wrong. Those who think that God will love us more if we do eat those things are also wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +1CO 8 9 f3ds τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν 1 someone who is weak believers not strong in their faith +1CO 8 10 usg7 figs-you 0 sees you, who have Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so these words are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 8 10 i6ej 0 his ... conscience what he understands to be right and wrong +1CO 8 10 x5pa οἰκοδομηθήσεται, εἰς ... ἐσθίειν 1 emboldened to eat "encouraged to eat" +1CO 8 11 ez6t figs-you τῇ σῇ γνώσει 1 your understanding Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word "your" here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 8 11 g5tn 0 the weaker one ... is destroyed The brother or sister who is not strong in his or her faith will sin or lose his or her faith. +1CO 8 13 i8tb διόπερ 1 Therefore "Because what I have just said is true" +1CO 8 13 vf92 figs-metonymy εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει 1 if food causes "Food" here is a metonym for the person eating the food. Alternate translation: "if I cause by eating" or "if I, because of what I eat, cause" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 9 intro z8d4 0 # 1 Corinthians 09 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul defends himself in this chapter. Some people claimed that he was trying to gain financially from the church.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Earning money from the church
People accused Paul of just wanting money from the church. Paul answered that he rightfully could get money from the church. The Old Testament taught that those who worked should get their living from their work. He and Barnabas purposefully never used this right and earned their own living.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor
Paul uses many metaphors in this chapter. These metaphors teach complex truths. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Contextualization
This passage is important because Paul "contextualizes" ministering the gospel to different audiences. This means that Paul makes himself and the gospel understandable without his actions hindering the gospel being received. The translator should take extra care to preserve aspects of this "contextualization" if possible. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize various points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
+1CO 9 1 fu7x 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains how he uses the liberty he has in Christ. +1CO 9 1 mdm4 figs-rquestion οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος 1 Am I not free? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of the rights he has. Alternate translation: "I am a free person." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 1 dbp9 figs-rquestion οὐκ εἰμὶ ... ἀπόστολος 1 Am I not an apostle? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is and the rights he has. Alternate translation: "I am an apostle." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 1 re1t figs-rquestion οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα 1 Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is. Alternate translation: "I have seen Jesus our Lord." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 1 zd7e figs-rquestion οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Are you not my workmanship in the Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of their relationship to him. Alternate translation: "You believe in Christ because I have worked the way the Lord wants me to." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 2 j6qz figs-metonymy ἡ ... σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 you are the proof of my apostleship in the Lord "Proof" here is a metonym for the evidence needed to prove something. Alternate translation: "you are evidence I can use to prove that the Lord has chosen me to be an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 9 3 b17x 0 This is my defense ... me: Possible meanings are 1) the words that follow are Paul's defense or 2) the words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul's defense. Alternate translation: "This is my defense ... me." +1CO 9 4 mr4g figs-rquestion μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν 1 Do we not have the right to eat and drink? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We have the absolute right to receive food and drink from the churches." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 4 p4vq figs-exclusive ἔχομεν 1 we Here "we" refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +1CO 9 5 s9k8 figs-rquestion 0 Do we not have the right to take along with us a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "If we have believing wives, we have a right to take them with us just as the other apostles take them, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 6 wx1p figs-rquestion 0 Or is it only Barnabas and I who must work? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You seem to think that the only people you think need to work to earn money are Barnabas and me." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 7 f3qf figs-rquestion τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις 1 Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We all know that no soldier has to buy his own supplies." or "We all know that every soldier receives his supplies from the government." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 7 zh5m figs-rquestion τίς ... φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει 1 Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its fruit? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We all know that the one who plants a vineyard will always eat its fruit." or "We all know that no one expects someone who plants a vineyard not to eat its fruits." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 7 r1ih figs-rquestion 0 Or who tends a flock and does not drink milk from it? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: "We all know that those who tend flocks get their drink from the flocks." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 8 jld4 figs-rquestion κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, ταῦτα λαλῶ 1 Do I say these things based on human authority? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You seem to think that I am saying these things based on merely human authority." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 8 vy1n figs-rquestion 0 Does not the law also say this? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: "You act as if you do not know that this is what is written in the law." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 9 h2d3 figs-you οὐ φιμώσεις 1 Do not put Moses was speaking to the Israelites as if they were one person, so this command is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +1CO 9 9 sxk2 figs-rquestion 0 Is it really the oxen that God cares about? Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Alternate translation: "You should know without me telling you that it is not the oxen that God cares most about." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 10 x84t figs-rquestion 0 Is he not speaking about us? Paul asks a question to emphasize the statement he is making. Alternate translation: "Instead, God was certainly speaking about us." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 10 f8f4 figs-exclusive 0 about us Here "us" refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +1CO 9 11 g1wh figs-rquestion 0 is it too much for us to reap material things from you? Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Alternate translation: "you should know without me telling you that it is not too much for us to receive material support from you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 12 lld4 figs-exclusive 0 If others exercised ... you, do we not have even more? Paul asks a question so that the Corinthians will think of what he is saying without him having to say it. Here "we" refers to Paul and Barnabas. Alternate translation: "Others exercised ... you, so you know without me telling you that we have this right even more." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 12 v333 εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ... ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν 1 If others exercised this right Paul and the Corinthians both know that others exercised the right. "Since others exercised this right" +1CO 9 12 nr6u ἄλλοι 1 others other workers of the gospel +1CO 9 12 q7vj τῆς ... ἐξουσίας 1 this right the right to have the believers at Corinth provide for the living expenses of those who told them the good news +1CO 9 12 vt6t ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν τῷ 1 be a hindrance to "be a burden to" or "stop the spread of" +1CO 9 13 slf9 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι ... ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν 1 Do you not know that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: "I want to remind you that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 13 wwj4 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: "I want to remind you that those who serve at the altar get some of the foods and meat that people offer on the altar." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 14 rj38 figs-metonymy ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν 1 get their living from the gospel The words "the gospel" here are a metonym for 1) the people to whom they tell the gospel, "receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news," or 2) the result of working to tell the gospel, "receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 9 15 fs7a 0 these rights "these things that I deserve" +1CO 9 15 sy42 figs-activepassive 0 so something might be done for me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so you will do something for me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 9 15 fd69 0 deprive me of this boast "take away this opportunity I have to boast" +1CO 9 16 ecw2 0 I must do this "I must preach the gospel" +1CO 9 16 l7as οὐαὶ ... μοί ἐστιν, ἐὰν 1 woe be to me if "may I suffer misfortune if" +1CO 9 17 x6s9 εἰ ... ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω 1 if I do this willingly "if I preach willingly" or "if I preach because I want to" +1CO 9 17 t8pm figs-ellipsis εἰ ... δὲ ἄκων 1 But if not willingly The words "I do this" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "But if I do this unwillingly" or "But if I do this even though I do not want to" or "But if I do this because I was forced to do it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +1CO 9 17 xa5p figs-activepassive 0 I still have a responsibility that was entrusted to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I must do this work that God trusted me to complete" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 9 18 lg51 figs-rquestion τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός 1 What then is my reward? Paul is preparing them for the new information he is going to give them. Alternate translation: "This is my reward." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 18 ia5x 0 That when I preach, I may offer the gospel without charge "My reward for preaching is that I can preach without receiving payment" +1CO 9 18 dln7 θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 offer the gospel "preach the gospel" +1CO 9 18 fn7i εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ 1 so not take full use of my right in the gospel "so not ask people to support me as I travel and preach" +1CO 9 19 s48l figs-metaphor ἐλεύθερος ... ὢν ἐκ πάντων 1 I am free from all "Free from all" here is an idiom meaning the ability to live without thinking of what one must do for others. Alternate translation: "I am able to live without serving others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 9 19 mms9 τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω 1 win more "persuade others to believe" or "help others trust in Christ" +1CO 9 20 hh8t ἐγενόμην ... ὡς Ἰουδαῖος 1 I became like a Jew "I acted like a Jew" or "I practiced Jewish customs" +1CO 9 20 s9tu 0 I became like one under the law "I became like one committed to following the demands of the Jewish leadership, accepting their understanding of the Jewish scriptures" +1CO 9 21 qtu7 ἀνόμοις 1 outside the law "who do not obey the laws of Moses" +1CO 9 24 vn1d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains that he uses the liberty he has in Christ to discipline himself. +1CO 9 24 urh5 figs-rquestion 0 Do you not know that in a race all the runners run the race, but that only one receives the prize? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: "Let me remind you that although all runners run the race, only one runner receives the prize." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 9 24 mq1d figs-metaphor 0 run the race Paul compares living the Christian life and working for God to running a race and being an athlete. As in a race, the Christian life and work require strict discipline on the part of the runner, and, as in a race, the Christian has a specific goal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 9 24 mh8z figs-metaphor 0 run to win the prize Paul is speaking of the reward God will give his faithful people as if it were a prize given for an athletic contest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 9 25 bfe4 figs-metaphor 0 a wreath that is perishable ... one that is imperishable A wreath is a bunch of leaves twisted together. Wreaths were given as prizes to athletes who won games and races. Paul speaks of eternal life as if it were a wreath that would never dry up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 9 26 k64n figs-metaphor 0 I do not run without purpose or box by beating the air Here "running" and "boxing" are both metaphors for living the Christian life and serving God. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "I know very well why I am running, and I know what I am doing when I box" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +1CO 9 27 blb7 figs-activepassive μή ... αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι 1 I myself may not be disqualified This passive sentence can be rephrased to an active form. The judge of a race or competition is a metaphor for God. Alternate translation: "the judge will not disqualify me" or "God will not say that I have failed to obey the rules" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 10 intro 0 # 1 Corinthians 10 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Chapters 8-10 together answer the question: "Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?"

In this chapter, Paul uses the exodus to warn people not to sin. Then, he returns to discussing meat offered to idols. He uses the Lord's Supper as an example. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Exodus
Paul uses the experiences of Israel leaving Egypt and roaming the desert as a warning to the believers. Although the Israelites all followed Moses, they all died on the way. None of them reached the Promised Land. Some worshiped an idol, some tested God, and some grumbled. Paul warns Christians not to sin. We can resist temptation because God provides a way of escape. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/promisedland]])

##### Eating meat sacrificed to idol
Paul discusses meat offered to idols. Christians are allowed to eat, but it may hurt others. So when buying meat or eating with a friend, do not ask if it has been offered to idols. But if someone tells you it has been offered to idols, don't eat it for the sake of that person. Do not offend anyone. Seek to save them instead. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
+1CO 10 1 r66h 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them of the example of their ancient Jewish fathers' experiences with immorality and idolatry. +1CO 10 1 g34f figs-inclusive οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν 1 our fathers Paul is referring to the time of Moses in the book of Exodus when Israel fled through the Red Sea as the Egyptian army pursued them. The word "our" refers to himself and the Corinthians and is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +1CO 10 1 v4c6 διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον 1 passed through the sea This sea is known by two names, the Red Sea and the Sea of Reeds. +1CO 10 1 z5s9 διὰ ... διῆλθον 1 passed through "walked through" or "traveled through" +1CO 10 2 f7cq πάντες εἰς τὸν Μωϋσῆν ἐβαπτίσαντο 1 All were baptized into Moses "All followed and were committed to Moses" +1CO 10 2 y72i ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ 1 in the cloud by the cloud that represented the presence of God and led the Israelites during the day +1CO 10 4 xut2 0 drank the same spiritual drink ... spiritual rock "drank the same water that God supernaturally brought out of the rock ... supernatural rock" +1CO 10 4 whj4 figs-metonymy ἡ ... πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός 1 that rock was Christ The "rock" was a literal, physical rock, so it would be best to translate this literally. If your language cannot say that a rock "was" a person's name, treat the word "rock" as a metonym for the power of Christ that worked through the rock. Alternate translation: "it was Christ who worked through that rock" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +1CO 10 5 lh93 figs-litotes οὐκ ... ηὐδόκησεν 1 not well pleased "displeased" or "angry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) +1CO 10 5 tnu4 πλείοσιν αὐτῶν 1 most of them the Israelite fathers +1CO 10 5 w673 κατεστρώθησαν 1 their corpses were scattered about "God scattered their dead bodies around" or "God killed them and scattered their bodies" +1CO 10 5 b96g ἐν ... τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 in the wilderness the desert land between Egypt and Israel through which the Israelites wandered for 40 years +1CO 10 7 nzt9 εἰδωλολάτραι 1 idolaters people who worship idols +1CO 10 7 n175 ἐκάθισεν ... φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν 1 sat down to eat and drink "sat down to eat a meal" +1CO 10 7 ukp4 figs-euphemism παίζειν 1 play Paul is quoting the Jewish scriptures. His readers would have understood from this one word that the people were worshiping an idol by singing and dancing and engaging in sexual activities, not simply enjoying innocent fun. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) +1CO 10 8 vw5g 0 In one day, twenty-three thousand people died "God killed 23,000 people in one day" +1CO 10 8 et97 0 because of it "because they committed those unlawful sexual acts" +1CO 10 9 l5h4 figs-activepassive 0 did and were destroyed by snakes This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did. As a result, snakes destroyed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 1CO 10 10 nye7 0 grumble complaining 1CO 10 10 i3q3 figs-activepassive 0 did and were destroyed by an angel of death This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did. As a result, an angel of death destroyed them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 1CO 10 11 u1mp ταῦτα ... συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις 1 these things happened to them "God punished our ancestors" @@ -510,23 +510,23 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 1CO 10 33 kj14 0 please all people "make all people glad" 1CO 10 33 b4jv 0 I do not seek my benefit "I do not do things I desire for myself" 1CO 10 33 hd2z τῶν πολλῶν 1 the many as many people as possible -1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 11 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

This is the beginning of a new section of the letter (Chapters 11-14). Paul now talks about proper church services. In this chapter, he deals with two different problems: women in the church services (verses 1-16) and the Lord's Supper (verses 17-34).

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Proper conduct in a church service

##### Disorderly women
Paul's instructions here are debated among scholars. There may have been women who were abusing their Christian freedom and causing disorder in the church by going against established cultural customs. The disorder that their actions created would have caused him to be concerned.

##### The Lord's Supper
There were problems in how the Corinthians were handling the Lord's Supper. They did not act in a unified manner. During the feast celebrated along with the Lord's Supper, some of them ate their own food without sharing. Some of them got drunk while the poor people remained hungry. Paul taught that the believers dishonored Christ's death if they participated in the Lord's Supper while they were sinning or while they were in broken relationships with each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Rhetorical questions

Paul uses rhetorical questions to scold the people for their unwillingness to follow the rules for worship he has suggested. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

##### The head

Paul uses "head" as a metonym for authority in verse 3 and also to refer to a person's actual head in verse 4 and following. Since they are so close together, it is likely that Paul intentionally used "head" in this way. This would show that the ideas in these verses were connected. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
-1CO 11 01 h5fg 0 Connecting Statement: After reminding them to follow him the way he follows Christ, Paul gives some specific instructs in how women and men are to live as believers. -1CO 11 02 qsk9 πάντα μου μέμνησθε 1 you remember me in everything "you think of me at all times" or "you always try act as I would want you to act" The Corinthians had not forgotten who Paul was or what he had taught them. -1CO 11 03 k5um θέλω δὲ 1 Now I want Possible meanings are 1) "Because of this, I want" or 2) "However, I want." -1CO 11 03 hbt7 παντὸς ... ἡ κεφαλὴ ... ἐστιν 1 is the head of has authority over -1CO 11 03 en95 0 a man is the head of a woman Possible meanings are 1) "men are to have authority over women" or 2) "the husband is to have authority over the wife" -1CO 11 04 uuv2 0 with his head covered "and does so after placing a cloth or veil over his head" -1CO 11 04 lit3 καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ 1 dishonors his head Possible meanings are 1) "brings disgrace on himself" or 2) "brings disgrace on Christ, who is his head." -1CO 11 05 b7ku 0 woman who prays ... dishonors her head Possible meanings are 1) "woman who prays ... brings disgrace on herself" or 2) "wife who prays ... brings disgrace on her husband." -1CO 11 05 k5yl ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ 1 with her head uncovered That is, without the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders. -1CO 11 05 e1pz 0 as if her head were shaved as if she had removed all the hair on her head with a razor -1CO 11 06 s4r5 0 If it is disgraceful for a woman It was a mark of disgrace or humiliation for a woman to have her hair shaved off or cut short. -1CO 11 06 i624 κατακαλύπτεται 1 cover her head place on her head the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders -1CO 11 07 aa4r figs-activepassive οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν 1 should not have his head covered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: Possible meanings are 1) "must not cover his head" or 2) "does not need to cover his head" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 11 07 t5jn δόξα ... ἀνδρός 1 glory of the man Just as man reflects God's greatness, the woman reflects the man's character. -1CO 11 08 s5ns figs-activepassive 0 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 11 09 w8jm 0 For neither ... for man These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word "this" in "this is why ... the angels" clearly refers back to the words "the woman is the glory of the man" in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md). +1CO 11 intro 0 # 1 Corinthians 11 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

This is the beginning of a new section of the letter (Chapters 11-14). Paul now talks about proper church services. In this chapter, he deals with two different problems: women in the church services (verses 1-16) and the Lord's Supper (verses 17-34).

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Proper conduct in a church service

##### Disorderly women
Paul's instructions here are debated among scholars. There may have been women who were abusing their Christian freedom and causing disorder in the church by going against established cultural customs. The disorder that their actions created would have caused him to be concerned.

##### The Lord's Supper
There were problems in how the Corinthians were handling the Lord's Supper. They did not act in a unified manner. During the feast celebrated along with the Lord's Supper, some of them ate their own food without sharing. Some of them got drunk while the poor people remained hungry. Paul taught that the believers dishonored Christ's death if they participated in the Lord's Supper while they were sinning or while they were in broken relationships with each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Rhetorical questions

Paul uses rhetorical questions to scold the people for their unwillingness to follow the rules for worship he has suggested. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

##### The head

Paul uses "head" as a metonym for authority in verse 3 and also to refer to a person's actual head in verse 4 and following. Since they are so close together, it is likely that Paul intentionally used "head" in this way. This would show that the ideas in these verses were connected. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
+1CO 11 1 h5fg 0 Connecting Statement: After reminding them to follow him the way he follows Christ, Paul gives some specific instructs in how women and men are to live as believers. +1CO 11 2 qsk9 πάντα μου μέμνησθε 1 you remember me in everything "you think of me at all times" or "you always try act as I would want you to act" The Corinthians had not forgotten who Paul was or what he had taught them. +1CO 11 3 k5um θέλω δὲ 1 Now I want Possible meanings are 1) "Because of this, I want" or 2) "However, I want." +1CO 11 3 hbt7 παντὸς ... ἡ κεφαλὴ ... ἐστιν 1 is the head of has authority over +1CO 11 3 en95 0 a man is the head of a woman Possible meanings are 1) "men are to have authority over women" or 2) "the husband is to have authority over the wife" +1CO 11 4 uuv2 0 with his head covered "and does so after placing a cloth or veil over his head" +1CO 11 4 lit3 καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ 1 dishonors his head Possible meanings are 1) "brings disgrace on himself" or 2) "brings disgrace on Christ, who is his head." +1CO 11 5 b7ku 0 woman who prays ... dishonors her head Possible meanings are 1) "woman who prays ... brings disgrace on herself" or 2) "wife who prays ... brings disgrace on her husband." +1CO 11 5 k5yl ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ 1 with her head uncovered That is, without the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders. +1CO 11 5 e1pz 0 as if her head were shaved as if she had removed all the hair on her head with a razor +1CO 11 6 s4r5 0 If it is disgraceful for a woman It was a mark of disgrace or humiliation for a woman to have her hair shaved off or cut short. +1CO 11 6 i624 κατακαλύπτεται 1 cover her head place on her head the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders +1CO 11 7 aa4r figs-activepassive οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν 1 should not have his head covered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: Possible meanings are 1) "must not cover his head" or 2) "does not need to cover his head" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 11 7 t5jn δόξα ... ἀνδρός 1 glory of the man Just as man reflects God's greatness, the woman reflects the man's character. +1CO 11 8 s5ns figs-activepassive 0 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 11 9 w8jm 0 For neither ... for man These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word "this" in "this is why ... the angels" clearly refers back to the words "the woman is the glory of the man" in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md). 1CO 11 10 wh4c 0 have a symbol of authority on her head Possible meanings are 1) "to symbolize that she has man as her head" or 2) "to symbolize that she has the authority to pray or prophesy." 1CO 11 11 pir4 πλὴν ... ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Nevertheless, in the Lord "While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord" 1CO 11 11 h9t4 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord Possible meanings are 1) "among Christians, who belong to the Lord" or 2) "in the world as created by God." @@ -575,22 +575,22 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 1CO 11 33 nky5 ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε 1 wait for one another "allow the others to arrive before beginning the meal" 1CO 11 34 v2uh ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω 1 let him eat at home "let him eat before attending this gathering" 1CO 11 34 x1l8 figs-metonymy 0 it will not be for judgment "it will not be an occasion for God to discipline you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 12 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

##### Gifts of the Holy Spirit

This chapter begins a new section. Chapters 12-14 discuss spiritual gifts within the church.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### The Church, the body of Christ

This is an important metaphor in Scripture. The Church has many different parts. Each part has different functions. They combine to make one church. All of the different parts are necessary. Each part is to be concerned for all the other parts, even those that seem less important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "No one can say, 'Jesus is Lord,' except by the Holy Spirit."
In reading the Old Testament, the Jews would have substituted the word "Lord" for the word "Yahweh." This sentence probably means that no one can say that Jesus is Yahweh, God in the flesh, without the Holy Spirit's influence drawing them to accept this truth. If this statement is translated poorly, it can have unintended theological consequences.
-1CO 12 01 da2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul lets them know that God has given special gifts to believers. These gifts are to help the body of believers. -1CO 12 01 i3k7 figs-doublenegatives οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 I do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "I want you to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -1CO 12 02 hbt8 figs-metaphor 0 you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them Here "led astray" is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. The phrases "were led astray" and "you were led by them" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak" or "you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 12 03 zg4j 0 no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say Possible meanings are 1) "no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say" or 2) "no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say." -1CO 12 03 jak6 0 Jesus is accursed "God will punish Jesus" or "God will make Jesus suffer" -1CO 12 06 eth3 0 makes them possible in everyone "causes everyone to have them" -1CO 12 07 x7mv figs-activepassive 0 to each one is given This can be stated in active form. God is the one who does the giving ([1 Corinthians 12:6](../12/06.md)). Alternate translation: "God gives to each one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 12 08 c9ak figs-activepassive 0 to one is given by the Spirit the word This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "by means of the Spirit God gives to one person the word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 12 08 us1k 0 the word "the message" -1CO 12 08 gi53 διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 by the Spirit God gives the gifts through the work of the Spirit. -1CO 12 08 a872 0 wisdom ... knowledge The difference between these two words is not as important here as the fact that God gives them both by the same Spirit. -1CO 12 08 p2pm figs-hendiadys 0 the word of wisdom Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: "wise words" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) -1CO 12 08 a9pr figs-hendiadys 0 the word of knowledge Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: "words that show knowldge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) -1CO 12 09 pe8s figs-activepassive 0 is given This can be stated in active form. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md). Alternate translation: "God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 12 09 d7qg figs-ellipsis ἄλλῳ ... χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ Πνεύματι 1 to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit The words "are given" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit are given" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +1CO 12 intro 0 # 1 Corinthians 12 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

##### Gifts of the Holy Spirit

This chapter begins a new section. Chapters 12-14 discuss spiritual gifts within the church.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### The Church, the body of Christ

This is an important metaphor in Scripture. The Church has many different parts. Each part has different functions. They combine to make one church. All of the different parts are necessary. Each part is to be concerned for all the other parts, even those that seem less important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "No one can say, 'Jesus is Lord,' except by the Holy Spirit."
In reading the Old Testament, the Jews would have substituted the word "Lord" for the word "Yahweh." This sentence probably means that no one can say that Jesus is Yahweh, God in the flesh, without the Holy Spirit's influence drawing them to accept this truth. If this statement is translated poorly, it can have unintended theological consequences.
+1CO 12 1 da2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul lets them know that God has given special gifts to believers. These gifts are to help the body of believers. +1CO 12 1 i3k7 figs-doublenegatives οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 I do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "I want you to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +1CO 12 2 hbt8 figs-metaphor 0 you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them Here "led astray" is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. The phrases "were led astray" and "you were led by them" can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak" or "you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 12 3 zg4j 0 no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say Possible meanings are 1) "no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say" or 2) "no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say." +1CO 12 3 jak6 0 Jesus is accursed "God will punish Jesus" or "God will make Jesus suffer" +1CO 12 6 eth3 0 makes them possible in everyone "causes everyone to have them" +1CO 12 7 x7mv figs-activepassive 0 to each one is given This can be stated in active form. God is the one who does the giving ([1 Corinthians 12:6](../12/06.md)). Alternate translation: "God gives to each one" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 12 8 c9ak figs-activepassive 0 to one is given by the Spirit the word This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "by means of the Spirit God gives to one person the word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 12 8 us1k 0 the word "the message" +1CO 12 8 gi53 διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 by the Spirit God gives the gifts through the work of the Spirit. +1CO 12 8 a872 0 wisdom ... knowledge The difference between these two words is not as important here as the fact that God gives them both by the same Spirit. +1CO 12 8 p2pm figs-hendiadys 0 the word of wisdom Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: "wise words" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) +1CO 12 8 a9pr figs-hendiadys 0 the word of knowledge Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: "words that show knowldge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) +1CO 12 9 pe8s figs-activepassive 0 is given This can be stated in active form. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md). Alternate translation: "God gives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 12 9 d7qg figs-ellipsis ἄλλῳ ... χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ Πνεύματι 1 to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit The words "are given" are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit are given" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) 1CO 12 10 x572 figs-ellipsis ἄλλῳ ... προφητεία 1 to another prophecy The phrase "is given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another prophecy is given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) 1CO 12 10 v7xy figs-ellipsis ἑτέρῳ γένη γλωσσῶν 1 to another various kinds of tongues The phrase "are given by the same Spirit" is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: "to another various kinds of tongues are given by the same Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) 1CO 12 10 skl8 figs-metonymy γένη γλωσσῶν 1 various kinds of tongues Here "tongues" represents languages. Alternate translation: "the ability to speak different languages" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) @@ -620,38 +620,38 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 1CO 12 30 d3k8 figs-rquestion πάντες ... διερμηνεύουσιν 1 Do all of them interpret tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "Not all of them interpret tongues." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) 1CO 12 30 ab9e διερμηνεύουσιν 1 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md). 1CO 12 31 vb1m ζηλοῦτε ... τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα 1 Zealously seek the greater gifts. Possible meanings are 1) "You must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church." or 2) "You are eagerly looking for gifts that you think are greater because you think they are more exciting to have." -1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Love

Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor

Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
-1CO 13 01 n8lm 0 Connecting Statement: Having just talked about the gifts that God gave to believers, Paul emphasizes what is more important. -1CO 13 01 cm2n figs-hyperbole 0 the tongues of ... angels Possible meanings are 1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use or 2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) -1CO 13 01 k2gk figs-metaphor γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον 1 I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal I have become like instruments that make loud, annoying sounds (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 13 01 krt1 translate-unknown χαλκὸς 1 gong a large, thin, round metal plate that is hit with a padded stick to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) -1CO 13 01 qbx6 translate-unknown κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον 1 a clanging cymbal two thin, round metal plates that are hit together to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) -1CO 13 03 ar2q figs-activepassive παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ... καυχήσωμαι 1 I give my body to be burned The phrase "to be burned" can be made active. Alternate translation: "I allow those who persecute me to burn me to death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1CO 13 04 m671 figs-personification 0 Love is patient and kind ... It is not arrogant Here Paul speaks about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -1CO 13 05 cp6x figs-personification 0 Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -1CO 13 05 xt3v figs-activepassive 0 It is not easily angered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one will be able to make it angry quickly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 13 06 wl5y figs-personification 0 Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -1CO 13 06 tpz6 figs-doublenegatives 0 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "It rejoices only in righteousness and truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -1CO 13 07 vf6x figs-personification 0 Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +1CO 13 intro 0 # 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Love

Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor

Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
+1CO 13 1 n8lm 0 Connecting Statement: Having just talked about the gifts that God gave to believers, Paul emphasizes what is more important. +1CO 13 1 cm2n figs-hyperbole 0 the tongues of ... angels Possible meanings are 1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use or 2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) +1CO 13 1 k2gk figs-metaphor γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον 1 I have become a noisy gong or a clanging cymbal I have become like instruments that make loud, annoying sounds (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 13 1 krt1 translate-unknown χαλκὸς 1 gong a large, thin, round metal plate that is hit with a padded stick to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) +1CO 13 1 qbx6 translate-unknown κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον 1 a clanging cymbal two thin, round metal plates that are hit together to make a loud sound (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) +1CO 13 3 ar2q figs-activepassive παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ... καυχήσωμαι 1 I give my body to be burned The phrase "to be burned" can be made active. Alternate translation: "I allow those who persecute me to burn me to death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +1CO 13 4 m671 figs-personification 0 Love is patient and kind ... It is not arrogant Here Paul speaks about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +1CO 13 5 cp6x figs-personification 0 Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +1CO 13 5 xt3v figs-activepassive 0 It is not easily angered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one will be able to make it angry quickly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 13 6 wl5y figs-personification 0 Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +1CO 13 6 tpz6 figs-doublenegatives 0 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "It rejoices only in righteousness and truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +1CO 13 7 vf6x figs-personification 0 Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) 1CO 13 12 bn3h 0 For now we see indirectly in a mirror Mirrors in Paul's day were made of polished metal rather than glass and provided a dim, vague reflection. 1CO 13 12 w2eu βλέπομεν ... ἄρτι 1 now we see Possible meanings are 1) "now we see Christ" or 2) "now we see God." 1CO 13 12 xx1g figs-ellipsis τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον 1 but then face to face "but then we will see Christ face to face" This means that we will be physically present with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) 1CO 13 12 qp7g figs-ellipsis ἐπιγνώσομαι 1 I will know fully The word "Christ" is understood. Alternate translation: "I will know Christ fully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) 1CO 13 12 i28w figs-activepassive καθὼς ... ἐπεγνώσθην 1 just as I have been fully known This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "just as Christ has known me fully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 1CO 13 13 nt1y figs-abstractnouns 0 faith, future confidence, and love These abstract nouns can be expressed in phrases with verbs. Alternate translation: "we must trust the Lord, be confident that he will do what he has promised, and love him and others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 14 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In this chapter, Paul returns to discussing spiritual gifts.

Some translations set what is quoted from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the words of verse 21.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Tongues

Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of the gift of tongues. Paul describes the gift of tongues as a sign for unbelievers. It does not serve the whole church, unless someone interprets what is spoken. It is very important that the church uses this gift properly.

##### Prophecy

Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of prophecy as a spiritual gift. Paul says prophets can build up the entire church. He describes prophecy as a gift for believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])
-1CO 14 01 vl57 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them to know that though teaching is more important because it instructs people, it must be done with love. -1CO 14 01 x938 figs-123person διώκετε τὴν ἀγάπην 1 Pursue love Paul speaks of love as if it were a person. "Follow after love" or "Work hard to love people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) -1CO 14 01 ki3l μᾶλλον ... ἵνα προφητεύητε 1 especially that you may prophesy "and work especially hard to be able to prophesy" -1CO 14 03 r1nx figs-metaphor 0 to build them up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "to strengthen them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 14 04 b2mg figs-metaphor οἰκοδομεῖ 1 builds up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "strengthens people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 14 05 z5my figs-synecdoche 0 The one who prophesies is greater Paul is emphasizing that the gift of prophecy is greater than the gift of speaking in tongues. Alternate translation: "The one who prophesies has a greater gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) -1CO 14 05 g9k1 διερμηνεύῃ 1 interprets This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md). -1CO 14 06 l71k figs-rquestion τί ὑμᾶς ὠφελήσω 1 how will I benefit you? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "I will not benefit you." or "I will not have done anything that helps you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 14 07 t3rb διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις μὴ δῷ 1 they do not produce different tones This refers to sounds of different pitch that make up the melody, not to the difference between a flute sound and a harp sound. -1CO 14 07 hq2u figs-rquestion 0 how will anyone know what tune the flute or harp is playing? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this themselves. Alternate translation: "no one will know what tune the flute or harp is playing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1CO 14 07 yea4 0 tune melody or song -1CO 14 08 z6jg figs-rquestion 0 how will anyone know when it is time to prepare for battle? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this themselves. Alternate translation: "no one would know when it is time to prepare for battle." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 14 intro 0 # 1 Corinthians 14 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In this chapter, Paul returns to discussing spiritual gifts.

Some translations set what is quoted from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the words of verse 21.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Tongues

Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of the gift of tongues. Paul describes the gift of tongues as a sign for unbelievers. It does not serve the whole church, unless someone interprets what is spoken. It is very important that the church uses this gift properly.

##### Prophecy

Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of prophecy as a spiritual gift. Paul says prophets can build up the entire church. He describes prophecy as a gift for believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])
+1CO 14 1 vl57 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them to know that though teaching is more important because it instructs people, it must be done with love. +1CO 14 1 x938 figs-123person διώκετε τὴν ἀγάπην 1 Pursue love Paul speaks of love as if it were a person. "Follow after love" or "Work hard to love people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]]) +1CO 14 1 ki3l μᾶλλον ... ἵνα προφητεύητε 1 especially that you may prophesy "and work especially hard to be able to prophesy" +1CO 14 3 r1nx figs-metaphor 0 to build them up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "to strengthen them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 14 4 b2mg figs-metaphor οἰκοδομεῖ 1 builds up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "strengthens people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 14 5 z5my figs-synecdoche 0 The one who prophesies is greater Paul is emphasizing that the gift of prophecy is greater than the gift of speaking in tongues. Alternate translation: "The one who prophesies has a greater gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) +1CO 14 5 g9k1 διερμηνεύῃ 1 interprets This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md). +1CO 14 6 l71k figs-rquestion τί ὑμᾶς ὠφελήσω 1 how will I benefit you? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "I will not benefit you." or "I will not have done anything that helps you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 14 7 t3rb διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις μὴ δῷ 1 they do not produce different tones This refers to sounds of different pitch that make up the melody, not to the difference between a flute sound and a harp sound. +1CO 14 7 hq2u figs-rquestion 0 how will anyone know what tune the flute or harp is playing? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this themselves. Alternate translation: "no one will know what tune the flute or harp is playing." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +1CO 14 7 yea4 0 tune melody or song +1CO 14 8 z6jg figs-rquestion 0 how will anyone know when it is time to prepare for battle? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this themselves. Alternate translation: "no one would know when it is time to prepare for battle." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) 1CO 14 10 im7a figs-doublenegatives 0 none is without meaning This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "they all have meaning" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) 1CO 14 12 x4v6 0 the manifestations of the Spirit "being able to do things that show that the Spirit controls you" 1CO 14 12 j1h7 figs-metaphor 0 try to excel in the gifts that build up the church Paul speaks of the church as if it were a house that one could build and of the work of building the church as if it were something one could harvest. Alternate translation: "to succeed greatly in making God's people more able to serve God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) @@ -663,8 +663,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 1CO 14 16 niu5 figs-you λέγεις 1 you praise God ... you are giving thanks ... you are saying Though "you" is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) 1CO 14 16 r4w5 figs-rquestion 0 how will the outsider say "Amen" ... saying? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: "the outsider will never be able to say 'Amen' ... saying." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) 1CO 14 16 j3e3 τοῦ ἰδιώτου 1 the outsider Possible meanings are 1) "another person" or 2) "people who are new to your group." -1CO 14 16 ev63 figs-synecdoche ἐρεῖ, τὸ -“ ἀμήν 1 say "Amen" "be able to agree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) +1CO 14 16 ev63 figs-synecdoche ἐρεῖ, τὸ “ ἀμή 1 say "Amen" "be able to agree" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) 1CO 14 17 a7wr figs-you σὺ μὲν ... εὐχαριστεῖς 1 you certainly give Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word "you" here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) 1CO 14 17 w25k figs-metaphor ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται 1 the other person is not built up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. This can be stated in active form. See how you translated "builds up" in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: "the other person is not strengthened" or "what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 1CO 14 19 cbw8 translate-numbers ἢ μυρίους λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ 1 than ten thousand words in a tongue Paul was not counting words, but used exaggeration to emphasize that a few understandable words are far more valuable than even a great number of words in a language that people cannot understand. Alternate translation: "10,000 words" or "a great many words" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) @@ -696,24 +695,24 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 1CO 14 38 l68a figs-activepassive 0 let him not be recognized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you should not recognize him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 1CO 14 39 jvr7 0 do not forbid anyone from speaking in tongues Paul makes it clear that speaking in tongues at a church gathering is permissible and acceptable. 1CO 14 40 d7ia πάντα δὲ εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν γινέσθω 1 But let all things be done properly and in order Paul is stressing that church gatherings should be held in an orderly manner. Alternate translation: "But do all things properly and in order" or "But do everything in an orderly, appropriate way" -1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 15 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

##### Resurrection
This chapter includes a very important teaching about the resurrection of Jesus. The Greek people did not believe that a person could live after they died. Paul defends the resurrection of Jesus. He teaches why it is important to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Resurrection
Paul presents the resurrection as the ultimate proof that Jesus is God. Christ is the first of many who God will raise to life. The resurrection is central to the gospel. Few doctrines are as important as this one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/raise]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

Paul uses many different figures of speech in this chapter. He uses them to express difficult theological teachings in a way that people can understand.
-1CO 15 01 gc6n 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them that it is the gospel that saves them and he tells them again what the gospel is. Then he gives them a short history lesson, which ends with what will yet happen. -1CO 15 01 la9v 0 remind you "help you remember" -1CO 15 01 xv53 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ ... ἑστήκατε 1 on which you stand Paul is speaking of the Corinthians as if they were a house and the gospel as if it were the foundation on which the house was standing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 15 02 xh29 figs-activepassive σῴζεσθε 1 you are being saved This can be stated in active form. "God will save you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 15 02 le2k τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν 1 the word I preached to you "the message I preached to you" -1CO 15 03 sp4p ἐν πρώτοις 1 as of first importance Possible meanings are 1) as the most important of many things or 2) as the first in time . -1CO 15 03 azw6 ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν 1 for our sins "to pay for our sins" or "so that God could forgive our sins" -1CO 15 03 inj2 κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς 1 according to the scriptures Paul is referring to the writings of the Old Testament. -1CO 15 04 wa7m figs-activepassive ἐτάφη 1 he was buried This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they buried him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 15 04 n7c7 figs-activepassive ἐγήγερται 1 he was raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God raised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1CO 15 04 d6ew ἐγήγερται 1 was raised "was caused to live again" -1CO 15 05 rhd3 0 Connecting Statement: If you need for verse 5 to be a complete sentence, end [1 Corinthians 15:4](../15/04.md) with a comma so that verse 5 completes the sentence begun in [1 Corinthians 15:3](../15/03.md). -1CO 15 05 q3nb ὅτι ὤφθη 1 appeared to "showed himself to" -1CO 15 06 l7vc translate-numbers πεντακοσίοις 1 five hundred 500 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) -1CO 15 06 q8bl figs-euphemism τινὲς ... ἐκοιμήθησαν 1 some have fallen asleep "Sleep" here is a common euphemism for death. Alternate translation: "some have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) -1CO 15 08 n9c6 ἔσχατον ... πάντων 1 Last of all "Finally, after he had appeared to the others" -1CO 15 08 vg7t figs-idiom τῷ ἐκτρώματι 1 a child born at the wrong time This is an idiom by which Paul may mean that he became a Christian much later than the other apostles. Or perhaps he means that, unlike the other apostles, he did not witness Jesus' three-year-long ministry. Alternate translation: "someone who missed the experiences of the others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +1CO 15 intro 0 # 1 Corinthians 15 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

##### Resurrection
This chapter includes a very important teaching about the resurrection of Jesus. The Greek people did not believe that a person could live after they died. Paul defends the resurrection of Jesus. He teaches why it is important to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Resurrection
Paul presents the resurrection as the ultimate proof that Jesus is God. Christ is the first of many who God will raise to life. The resurrection is central to the gospel. Few doctrines are as important as this one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/raise]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

Paul uses many different figures of speech in this chapter. He uses them to express difficult theological teachings in a way that people can understand.
+1CO 15 1 gc6n 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them that it is the gospel that saves them and he tells them again what the gospel is. Then he gives them a short history lesson, which ends with what will yet happen. +1CO 15 1 la9v 0 remind you "help you remember" +1CO 15 1 xv53 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ ... ἑστήκατε 1 on which you stand Paul is speaking of the Corinthians as if they were a house and the gospel as if it were the foundation on which the house was standing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 15 2 xh29 figs-activepassive σῴζεσθε 1 you are being saved This can be stated in active form. "God will save you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 15 2 le2k τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν 1 the word I preached to you "the message I preached to you" +1CO 15 3 sp4p ἐν πρώτοις 1 as of first importance Possible meanings are 1) as the most important of many things or 2) as the first in time . +1CO 15 3 azw6 ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν 1 for our sins "to pay for our sins" or "so that God could forgive our sins" +1CO 15 3 inj2 κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς 1 according to the scriptures Paul is referring to the writings of the Old Testament. +1CO 15 4 wa7m figs-activepassive ἐτάφη 1 he was buried This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they buried him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 15 4 n7c7 figs-activepassive ἐγήγερται 1 he was raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God raised him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +1CO 15 4 d6ew ἐγήγερται 1 was raised "was caused to live again" +1CO 15 5 rhd3 0 Connecting Statement: If you need for verse 5 to be a complete sentence, end [1 Corinthians 15:4](../15/04.md) with a comma so that verse 5 completes the sentence begun in [1 Corinthians 15:3](../15/03.md). +1CO 15 5 q3nb ὅτι ὤφθη 1 appeared to "showed himself to" +1CO 15 6 l7vc translate-numbers πεντακοσίοις 1 five hundred 500 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) +1CO 15 6 q8bl figs-euphemism τινὲς ... ἐκοιμήθησαν 1 some have fallen asleep "Sleep" here is a common euphemism for death. Alternate translation: "some have died" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) +1CO 15 8 n9c6 ἔσχατον ... πάντων 1 Last of all "Finally, after he had appeared to the others" +1CO 15 8 vg7t figs-idiom τῷ ἐκτρώματι 1 a child born at the wrong time This is an idiom by which Paul may mean that he became a Christian much later than the other apostles. Or perhaps he means that, unlike the other apostles, he did not witness Jesus' three-year-long ministry. Alternate translation: "someone who missed the experiences of the others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) 1CO 15 10 xiq6 χάριτι ... Θεοῦ, εἰμι ὅ εἰμι 1 the grace of God I am what I am God's grace or kindness has made Paul as he is now. 1CO 15 10 n45h figs-litotes 0 his grace in me was not in vain Paul is emphasizing through litotes that God worked through Paul. Alternate translation: "because he was kind to me, I was able to do much good work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) 1CO 15 10 xh95 figs-metaphor 0 the grace of God that is with me Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: Possible meanings are 1) this is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool or 2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Paul's work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) @@ -808,18 +807,18 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 1CO 15 58 k4c4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants believers, while they work for the Lord, to remember the changed, resurrected bodies that God is going to give them. 1CO 15 58 j1pl figs-metaphor 0 be steadfast and immovable Paul speaks of someone who lets nothing stop him from carrying out his decisions as if he could not be physically moved. Alternate translation: "be determined" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) 1CO 15 58 zn8f figs-metaphor περισσεύοντες ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τοῦ Κυρίου πάντοτε 1 Always abound in the work of the Lord Paul speaks of efforts made in working for the Lord as if they were objects that a person could acquire more of. Alternate translation: "Always work for the Lord faithfully" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1CO 0 # 1 Corinthians 16 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul briefly covers many topics in this chapter. It was common in the ancient Near East for the last part of letters to have personal greetings.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Preparation for his coming

Paul gave practical instructions to help prepare the Corinthian church for his visit. He told them to start collecting money every Sunday for the believers in Jerusalem. He hoped to come and spend the winter with them. He told them to help Timothy when he came. He had hoped Apollos would go to them, but Apollos did not think it was the right time. Paul also told them to obey Stephanus. Finally, he sent his greetings to everyone.
-1CO 16 01 zh6u 0 Connecting Statement: In his closing notes, Paul reminds the Corinthian believers to collect money for the needy believers in Jerusalem. He reminds them that Timothy will come to them before he goes to Paul. -1CO 16 01 yer5 0 for the believers Paul was collecting money from his churches for the poor Jewish Christians in Jerusalem and Judea. -1CO 16 01 kh6h ὥσπερ διέταξα 1 as I directed "as I gave specific instructions" -1CO 16 02 h8n9 0 store it up Possible meanings are: 1) "keep it at home" or 2) "leave it with the church" -1CO 16 02 wc3w 0 so that there will be no collections when I come "so that you will not have to collect more money while I am with you" -1CO 16 03 yj6c οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε 1 whomever you approve Paul is telling the church to choose some of their own people to take their offering to Jerusalem. "whomever you choose" or "the people you appoint" -1CO 16 03 j612 δι’ ἐπιστολῶν ... πέμψω 1 I will send with letters Possible meanings are 1) "I will send with letters that I will write" or 2) "I will send with letters that you will write." -1CO 16 06 w94k 0 you may help me on my journey This means they might give Paul money or other things he needs so that he and his ministry team could continue to travel. -1CO 16 07 xr88 οὐ θέλω ... ὑμᾶς ἄρτι ... ἰδεῖν 1 I do not wish to see you now Paul is stating that he wants to visit for a long time later, not just for a short time soon. -1CO 16 08 qkw9 τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς 1 Pentecost Paul would stay in Ephesus until this festival, which came in May or June, 50 days after Passover. He would then travel through Macedonia, and later try to arrive in Corinth before winter started in November. -1CO 16 09 fyj3 figs-metaphor θύρα ... ἀνέῳγεν μεγάλη 1 a wide door has opened Paul speaks of the opportunity God has given him to win people to the gospel as if it were a door that God had opened so he could walk through it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +1CO 16 intro 0 # 1 Corinthians 16 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul briefly covers many topics in this chapter. It was common in the ancient Near East for the last part of letters to have personal greetings.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Preparation for his coming

Paul gave practical instructions to help prepare the Corinthian church for his visit. He told them to start collecting money every Sunday for the believers in Jerusalem. He hoped to come and spend the winter with them. He told them to help Timothy when he came. He had hoped Apollos would go to them, but Apollos did not think it was the right time. Paul also told them to obey Stephanus. Finally, he sent his greetings to everyone.
+1CO 16 1 zh6u 0 Connecting Statement: In his closing notes, Paul reminds the Corinthian believers to collect money for the needy believers in Jerusalem. He reminds them that Timothy will come to them before he goes to Paul. +1CO 16 1 yer5 0 for the believers Paul was collecting money from his churches for the poor Jewish Christians in Jerusalem and Judea. +1CO 16 1 kh6h ὥσπερ διέταξα 1 as I directed "as I gave specific instructions" +1CO 16 2 h8n9 0 store it up Possible meanings are: 1) "keep it at home" or 2) "leave it with the church" +1CO 16 2 wc3w 0 so that there will be no collections when I come "so that you will not have to collect more money while I am with you" +1CO 16 3 yj6c οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε 1 whomever you approve Paul is telling the church to choose some of their own people to take their offering to Jerusalem. "whomever you choose" or "the people you appoint" +1CO 16 3 j612 δι’ ἐπιστολῶν ... πέμψω 1 I will send with letters Possible meanings are 1) "I will send with letters that I will write" or 2) "I will send with letters that you will write." +1CO 16 6 w94k 0 you may help me on my journey This means they might give Paul money or other things he needs so that he and his ministry team could continue to travel. +1CO 16 7 xr88 οὐ θέλω ... ὑμᾶς ἄρτι ... ἰδεῖν 1 I do not wish to see you now Paul is stating that he wants to visit for a long time later, not just for a short time soon. +1CO 16 8 qkw9 τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς 1 Pentecost Paul would stay in Ephesus until this festival, which came in May or June, 50 days after Passover. He would then travel through Macedonia, and later try to arrive in Corinth before winter started in November. +1CO 16 9 fyj3 figs-metaphor θύρα ... ἀνέῳγεν μεγάλη 1 a wide door has opened Paul speaks of the opportunity God has given him to win people to the gospel as if it were a door that God had opened so he could walk through it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) 1CO 16 10 p6vb βλέπετε ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 see that he is with you unafraid "see that he has no cause to fear being with you" 1CO 16 11 f4mw 0 Let no one despise him Because Timothy was much younger than Paul, sometimes he was not shown the respect he deserved as a minister of the gospel. 1CO 16 12 is6j figs-inclusive Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 our brother Apollos Here the word "our" refers to Paul and his readers, so it is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) @@ -836,4 +835,4 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 1CO 16 17 an3e 0 They have made up for your absence "They made up for the fact that you were not here." 1CO 16 18 f3kg ἀνέπαυσαν γὰρ τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα 1 For they have refreshed my spirit Paul is saying he was encouraged by their visit. 1CO 16 21 izu6 0 I, Paul, write this with my own hand Paul was making it clear that the instructions in this letter are from him, even though one of his co-laborers wrote what Paul was saying in the rest of the letter. Paul wrote this last part with his own hand. -1CO 16 22 c1kx ἤτω ἀνάθεμα 1 may he be accursed "may God curse him." See how "accursed" was translated in [1 Corinthians 12:3](../12/03.md). \ No newline at end of file +1CO 16 22 c1kx ἤτω ἀνάθεμα 1 may he be accursed "may God curse him." See how "accursed" was translated in [1 Corinthians 12:3](../12/03.md). diff --git a/en_tn_48-2CO.tsv b/en_tn_48-2CO.tsv index 19172893c..4bbe5bd1e 100644 --- a/en_tn_48-2CO.tsv +++ b/en_tn_48-2CO.tsv @@ -1,455 +1,455 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote 2CO front intro ur4j 0 # Introduction to 2 Corinthians
## Part 1: General Introduction

#### Outline of the Book of 2 Corinthians

1. Paul thanks God for the Corinthian Christians (1:1-11)
1. Paul explains his conduct and his ministry (1:12-7:16)
1. Paul speaks about contributing money for the Jerusalem church (8:1-9:15)
1. Paul defends his authority as an apostle (10:1-13:10)
1. Paul gives final greetings and encouragement (13:11-14)

#### Who wrote the Book of 2 Corinthians?

Paul was the author. He was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.

Paul started the church in Corinth. He was staying in the city of Ephesus when he wrote this letter.

#### What is the Book of 2 Corinthians about?

In 2 Corinthians, Paul continued to write about the conflicts among the Christians in the city of Corinth. It is clear in this letter that the Corinthians had obeyed his previous instructions to them. In 2 Corinthians, Paul encouraged them to live in a way that would please God.

Paul also wrote to assure them that Jesus Christ sent him as an apostle to preach the Gospel. Paul wanted them to understand this, because a group of Jewish Christians opposed what he was doing. They claimed Paul was not sent by God and he was teaching a false message. This group of Jewish Christians wanted Gentile Christians to obey the law of Moses.

#### How should the title of this book be translated?

Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Second Corinthians." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Second Letter to the Church in Corinth." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

#### What was the city of Corinth like?

Corinth was a major city located in ancient Greece. Because it was near the Mediterranean Sea, many travelers and traders came to buy and sell goods there. This resulted in the city having people from many different cultures. The city was famous for having people who lived in immoral ways. The people worshipped Aphrodite, the Greek goddess of love. As part of the ceremonies honoring Aphrodite, her worshipers had sexual intercourse with temple prostitutes.

#### What did Paul mean by "false apostles" (11:13)?

These were Jewish Christians. They taught that Gentile Christians had to obey the law of Moses in order to follow Christ. Christian leaders had met in Jerusalem and decided on the matter (See: Acts 15). However, it is clear that there were still some groups that disagreed with what the leaders in Jerusalem decided.

## Part 3: Important Translation Issues

#### Singular and plural "you"

In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. Also, the word "you" is almost always plural and refers to the believers in Corinth. There are two exceptions to this: 6:2 and 12:9. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

#### How are the ideas of "holy" and "sanctify" represented in 2 Corinthians in the ULT?

The scriptures use such words to indicate any one of various ideas. For this reason, it is often difficult for translators to represent them well in their versions. In translating into English, the ULT uses the following principles:

* Sometimes the meaning in a passage implies moral holiness. Especially important for understanding the gospel is the fact that God considers Christians to be sinless because they are united to Jesus Christ. Another related fact is that God is perfect and faultless. A third fact is that Christians are to conduct themselves in a blameless, faultless manner in life. In these cases, the ULT uses "holy," "holy God," "holy ones," or "holy people."

* The meaning in most passages in 2 Corinthians is a simple reference to Christians without implying any particular role filled by them. In these cases, the ULT uses "believer" or "believers." (See: 1:1; 8:4; 9:1, 12; 13:13)

* Sometimes the meaning in the passage implies the idea of someone or something set apart for God alone. In these cases, the ULT uses "set apart," "dedicated to," "reserved for," or "sanctified."

The UST will often be helpful as translators think about how to represent these ideas in their own versions.

#### What did Paul mean by expressions like "in Christ" and "in the Lord"?

This kind of expression occurs in 1:19, 20; 2:12, 17; 3:14; 5:17, 19, 21; 10:17; 12:2, 19; and 13:4. Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. At the same time, he often intended other meanings as well. See, for example, "A door was opened for me in the Lord," (2:12) where Paul specifically meant that a door was opened for Paul by the Lord.

Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.

#### What does it mean to be a "new creation" in Christ (5:17)?

Paul's message was that God makes Christians part of a "new world" when a person believes in Christ. God gives a new world of holiness, peace, and joy. In this new world, believers have a new nature that has been given them by the Holy Spirit. Translators should try to express this idea.

#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of 2 Corinthians?

* "and in your love for us" (8:7). Many versions, including the ULT and UST, read this way. However, many other versions read, "and in our love for you." There is strong evidence that each reading is original. Translators should probably follow the reading preferred by other versions in their region.

(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
-2CO 01 intro tsh3 0 # 2 Corinthians 01 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

The first paragraph reflects a common way to begin a letter in the ancient Near East.

#### Special Concepts

##### Paul's integrity
People were criticizing Paul and saying he was not sincere. He refutes them by explaining his motives for what he was doing.

##### Comfort
Comfort is a major theme of this chapter. The Holy Spirit comforts Christians. The Corinthians probably were afflicted and needed to be comforted.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Rhetorical question

Paul uses two rhetorical questions to defend himself against a charge of not being sincere. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We
Paul uses the pronoun "we". This likely represents at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.

##### Guarantee

Paul says the Holy Spirit is the guarantee, which means pledge or down-payment, of a Christian's eternal life. Christians are securely saved. But they will not experience all of God's given promises until after they die. The Holy Spirit is a personal guarantee that this will happen. This idea comes from a business term. A person gives some valuable item to another person as a "guarantee" that they will repay money. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])
-2CO 01 01 epd2 0 General Information: After Paul's greeting to the church in Corinth, he writes about suffering and comfort through Jesus Christ. Timothy is with him as well. The word "you" throughout this letter refers to the people of the church in Corinth and to the rest of the Christians in that area. Possibly Timothy writes on parchment paper the words that Paul says. -2CO 01 01 mel3 0 Paul ... to the church of God that is in Corinth Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter and its intended audience. Alternate translation: "I, Paul ... wrote this letter to you, the church of God that is in Corinth" -2CO 01 01 f59u Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1 Timothy our brother This indicates that both Paul and the Corinthians knew Timothy and considered him to be their spiritual brother. -2CO 01 01 mhg5 translate-names Ἀχαΐᾳ 1 Achaia This is the name of a Roman province in the southern part of modern-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -2CO 01 02 f6k1 0 May grace be to you and peace This is a common greeting that Paul uses in his letters. -2CO 01 03 px2q figs-activepassive 0 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May we always praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 01 03 k7dl ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ 1 the God and Father "God, who is the Father" -2CO 01 03 pg4a figs-parallelism 0 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort These two phrases express the same idea in two different ways. Both phrases refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) -2CO 01 03 blv4 0 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort Possible meanings are 1) that the words "mercies" and "all comfort" describe the character of "Father" and "God" or 2) that the words "Father" and "God" refer to one who is the source of "mercies" and "all comfort." -2CO 01 04 n2lc figs-inclusive παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν 1 comforts us in all our affliction Here "us" and "our" include the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -2CO 01 05 nn5a figs-metaphor 0 For just as the sufferings of Christ abound for our sake Paul speaks of Christ's sufferings as if they were objects that could increase in number. Alternate translation: "For just as Christ suffered greatly for our sake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 01 05 i254 τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the sufferings of Christ Possible meanings are 1) that this refers to the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ or 2) that this refers to the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf. -2CO 01 05 tg9w figs-metaphor περισσεύει ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν 1 our comfort abounds Paul speaks of comfort as if it were an object that could increase in size. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 01 06 y9bi figs-exclusive εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα 1 But if we are afflicted Here the word "we" refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But if people afflict us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 01 06 wyj4 figs-activepassive εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα 1 if we are comforted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if God comforts us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 01 06 cfq7 0 Your comfort is working effectively "You experience effective comfort" -2CO 01 08 jqn8 figs-litotes οὐ θέλομεν θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we want you to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) -2CO 01 08 pr8a figs-metaphor 0 We were so completely crushed beyond our strength Paul and Timothy refer to their emotions of despair being like a heavy weight they have to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 01 08 gu5b figs-activepassive 0 We were so completely crushed The word "crushed" refers to the feeling of despair. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The troubles we experienced completely crushed us" or "We were in complete despair" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 01 09 lks3 figs-metaphor αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν 1 we had the sentence of death on us Paul and Timothy are comparing their feeling of despair to that of someone condemned to die. Alternate translation: "we were in despair like someone who is condemned to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 01 09 i7up figs-ellipsis ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ 1 but instead in God The words "put our trust" are left out of this phrase. Alternate translation: "but instead, to put our trust in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 01 09 bu2y figs-idiom τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς 1 who raises the dead Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "who causes the dead to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -2CO 01 10 x4kh figs-metaphor θανάτου 1 a deadly peril Paul compares his feeling of despair as a result of the troubles that they experienced to a deadly peril or terrible danger. Alternate translation: "despair" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 01 10 mwn9 0 he will continue to deliver us "he will continue to rescue us" -2CO 01 11 q17d 0 He will do this as you also help us "God will rescue us from danger as you, the people of the church of Corinth, also help us" -2CO 01 11 k1fl figs-activepassive 0 the gracious favor given to us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the gracious favor which God has given to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 01 12 kqv3 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In these verses Paul uses the words "we," "our," "ourselves," and "us" to refer to himself and Timothy and possibly others who served with them. These words do not include the people he was writing to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -2CO 01 12 r9p8 0 We are proud of this The word "proud" here is used in the positive sense of feeling great satisfaction and joy in something. -2CO 01 12 c7mu figs-personification 0 Our conscience testifies Paul speaks of not being guilty as if his conscience were a person that could speak. Alternate translation: "We know by our conscience" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -2CO 01 12 c1bd figs-metonymy 0 not relying on fleshly wisdom but on the grace of God. Here "fleshly" represents human. Alternate translation: "We have not relied on human wisdom but on the grace of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 01 13 h21j figs-doublenegatives 0 We write to you nothing that you cannot read and understand This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "You can read and understand everything we write to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -2CO 01 14 ma5m καύχημα ὑμῶν 1 your reason for boasting The word "boasting" here is used in the positive sense of feeling great satisfaction and joy in something. -2CO 01 15 nhq8 0 General Information: Paul wrote at least 3 letters to the Corinthians. Only 2 letters to Corinth are recorded in the Bible. -2CO 01 15 k1u9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains his sincere expectation with pure motives to come see the believers in Corinth after his first letter. -2CO 01 15 n5ex 0 Because I was confident about this The word "this" refers to Paul's previous comments about the Corinthians. -2CO 01 15 y432 0 you might receive the benefit of two visits "you might benefit from me visiting you twice" -2CO 01 16 mp6u 0 send me on my way to Judea "assist me on my way to Judea" -2CO 01 17 zms7 figs-rquestion 0 was I hesitating? Paul uses this question to emphasize he was sure about his decision to visit the Corinthians. The expected answer to the question is no. Alternate translation: "I was not hesitating." or "I was confident in my decision." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 01 17 chy9 figs-rquestion 0 Do I plan things according to human standards ... at the same time? Paul uses this question to emphasize that his plans to visit the Corinthians were sincere. Alternate translation: "I do not plan things according to human standards ... at the same time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 01 17 y41z figs-explicit 0 Do I plan things ... so that I say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time? This means that Paul did not say both that he would visit and that he would not visit at the same time. The words "yes" and "no" are repeated for emphasis. Alternate translation: "I do not plan things ... so that I say 'Yes, I will certainly visit' and 'No, I will definitely not visit' at the same time!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -2CO 01 19 z4he figs-explicit 0 For the Son of God ... is not "Yes" and "No." Instead, he is always "Yes." Jesus says "Yes" concerning the promises of God, which means that he guarantees that they are true. Alternate translation: "For the Son of God ... does not say 'Yes' and 'No' concerning God's promises. Instead, he always says 'Yes.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 01 19 hd2t guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) -2CO 01 20 h2xc figs-explicit 0 all the promises of God are "Yes" in him This means that Jesus guarantees all of God's promises. Alternate translation: "all the promises of God are guaranteed in Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 01 20 h4uv 0 "Yes" in him ... through him we say The word "him" refers to Jesus Christ. -2CO 01 21 d3s3 ὁ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν Θεός 1 God who confirms us with you Possible meanings are 1) "God who confirms our relationship with each other because we are in Christ" or 2) "God who confirms both our and your relationship with Christ." -2CO 01 21 tjc6 0 he anointed us Possible meanings are 1) "he sent us to preach the gospel" or 2) "he chose us to be his people." -2CO 01 22 z43l figs-metaphor 0 he set his seal on us Paul speaks of God showing that we belong to him as if God had put a mark on us as a sign that we belong to him. Alternate translation: "he has put his mark of ownership on us" or "he has shown that we belong to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 01 22 xe98 figs-metonymy 0 gave us the Spirit in our hearts Here the word "hearts" refers to the innermost part of a person. Alternate translation: "gave us the Spirit to live within each of us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 01 22 jcv7 figs-metaphor 0 the Spirit ... as a guarantee The Spirit is spoken of as if he was a partial downpayment toward eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 01 23 j8lc 0 I call God to bear witness for me The phrase "bear witness" refers to a person telling what they have seen or heard in order to settle an argument. Alternate translation: "I ask God to show what I say is true" -2CO 01 23 j15t 0 so that I might spare you "so that I might not cause you more suffering" -2CO 01 24 cyu4 0 we are working with you for your joy "we are working with you so that you may have joy" -2CO 01 24 cih8 figs-idiom 0 stand in your faith The word "stand" can refer to something that does not change. Alternate translation: "remain firm in your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -2CO 02 intro hy3h 0 # 2 Corinthians 02 General Notes
#### Special Concepts

##### Harsh writing
In this chapter, Paul refers to a letter he previously wrote to the Corinthians. That letter had a harsh and corrective tone. Paul probably wrote it after the letter known as First Corinthians and before this letter. He implies that the church had to rebuke an erring member. Paul is now encouraging them to be gracious to that person. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Aroma
A sweet aroma is a pleasing smell. Scripture often describes things that are pleasing to God as having a pleasing aroma.
-2CO 02 01 wh9c 0 Connecting Statement: Because of his great love for them, Paul makes it clear that his rebuke in his first letter to them (the rebuke of their acceptance of the sin of immorality) caused him pain as well as pain to the church people in Corinth and the immoral man. -2CO 02 01 x9s5 0 I decided for my own part "I made the decision" -2CO 02 01 ij73 0 in painful circumstances "in circumstances that would cause you pain" -2CO 02 02 nb6x figs-rquestion 0 If I caused you pain, who could cheer me up but the very one who was hurt by me? Paul uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that neither he nor they would benefit if his coming to them would cause them pain. Alternate translation: "If I caused you pain, the only ones who could cheer me up would be the very ones whom I had hurt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 02 02 x2vr figs-activepassive 0 the very one who was hurt by me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the very one whom I had hurt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 03 kxu2 figs-explicit 0 I wrote as I did This refers to another letter that Paul had written to the Corinthian Christians that no longer exists. Alternate translation: "I wrote as I did in my previous letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 02 03 v87i figs-activepassive 0 I might not be hurt by those who should have made me rejoice Paul is speaking about the behavior of certain Corinthian believers who caused him emotional pain. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those who should have made me rejoice might not hurt me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 03 i5r6 0 my joy is the same joy you all have "what gives me joy is what gives you joy, too" -2CO 02 04 uch7 ἐκ πολλῆς θλίψεως 1 from great affliction Here the word "affliction" refers to emotional pain. -2CO 02 04 vs7m figs-metonymy 0 with anguish of heart Here the word "heart" refers to the location of the emotions. Alternate translation: "with extreme sorrow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 02 04 d5vf 0 with many tears "with much crying" -2CO 02 06 iy4r figs-activepassive 0 This punishment of that person by the majority is enough This can be stated in active form. The word "punishment" can be translated using a verb. Alternate translation: "The way that the majority has punished that person is enough" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 02 06 a7c4 0 is enough "is sufficient" -2CO 02 07 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "too much sorrow does not overwhelm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 08 r916 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the church in Corinth to show love and to forgive the person they have punished. He writes that he, also, has forgiven him. -2CO 02 08 yi2z 0 publicly affirm your love for him This means that they are to confirm their love for this man in the presence of all of the believers. -2CO 02 09 xw5t figs-explicit εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε 1 you are obedient in everything Possible meanings are 1) "you are obedient to God in everything" or 2) "you are obedient in everything that I have taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 02 10 lzp6 figs-activepassive 0 it is forgiven for your sake This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I have forgiven it for your sake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 10 cbm6 0 forgiven for your sake Possible meanings are 1) "forgiven out of my love for you" or 2) "forgiven for your benefit." -2CO 02 11 m46t figs-litotes οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν ἀγνοοῦμεν 1 For we are not ignorant of his plans Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: "For we know his plans well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) -2CO 02 12 l6vd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers in Corinth by telling them of the opportunities he has had to preach the gospel in Troas and Macedonia. -2CO 02 12 a1ti figs-metaphor 0 A door was opened to me by the Lord ... to preach the gospel Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord opened a door to me ... to preach the gospel" or "The Lord gave me the opportunity ... to preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 13 rjy9 0 I had no relief in my spirit "My mind was troubled" or "I was worried" -2CO 02 13 xd5h Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου 1 my brother Titus Paul speaks of Titus as his spiritual brother. -2CO 02 13 wq6j 0 So I left them "So I left the people of Troas" -2CO 02 14 gpd2 figs-metaphor Θεῷ, τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ 1 God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph Paul speaks of God as if he were a victorious general leading a victory parade and of himself and his coworkers as those who take part in that parade. Possible meanings are 1) "God, who in Christ always causes us to share in his triumph" or 2) "God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph as those over whom he as gained victory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 02 14 l1nr figs-metaphor 0 Through us he spreads the sweet aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. Alternate translation: "He causes the knowledge of Christ to spread to everyone who hears us, just as the sweet smell of burning incense spreads to everyone near it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 02 14 eq21 0 he spreads ... everywhere "he spreads ... everywhere we go" -2CO 02 15 x6nn figs-metaphor 0 we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ Paul speaks of his ministry as if it were a burnt offering that someone offers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 02 15 b1k1 0 the sweet aroma of Christ Possible meanings are 1) "the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ" or 2) "the sweet aroma that Christ offers." -2CO 02 15 itc8 figs-activepassive τοῖς σῳζομένοις 1 those who are saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God has saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 16 dwk6 figs-metaphor 0 it is an aroma "the knowledge of Christ is an aroma." This refers back to [2 Corinthians 2:14](../02/14.md), where Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 02 16 ud2u figs-doublet 0 an aroma from death to death Possible meanings are 1) that the word "death" is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means "an aroma that causes death" or 2) "an aroma of death that causes people to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -2CO 02 16 v2n3 figs-activepassive 0 the ones being saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the ones whom God is saving" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 16 cdr3 figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν 1 aroma from life to life Possible meanings are 1) that the word "life" is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means "an aroma that gives life" or 2) "an aroma of life that gives people live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -2CO 02 16 be6x figs-rquestion 0 Who is worthy of these things? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is worthy to do the ministry that God has called them to do. Alternate translation: "No one is worthy of these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 02 17 a5sa figs-metonymy 0 who sell the word of God "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "who sell God's message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 02 17 x86y εἰλικρινείας 1 purity of motives "pure motives" -2CO 02 17 u2zb ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν 1 we speak in Christ "we speak as people who are joined to Christ" or "we speak with the authority of Christ" -2CO 02 17 yg3k figs-activepassive 0 as we are sent from God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as people whom God has sent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 02 17 q4dc figs-ellipsis κατέναντι Θεοῦ 1 in the sight of God Paul and his coworkers preach the gospel with the awareness that God is watching them. Alternate translation: "we speak in the presence of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 03 intro f7rh 0 # 2 Corinthians 03 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul continues his defense. Paul views the Corinthian Christians as the proof of his work.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Law of Moses
Paul alludes to God giving the Ten Commandments on stone tablets. This represents the law of Moses. The law was good because it came from God. But God punished the Israelites because they disobeyed it. This chapter may be difficult for translators to understand if the Old Testament has not yet been translated. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reveal]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphors
Paul uses many metaphors used in this chapter to explain complex spiritual truths. It is unclear whether this makes Paul's teachings easier or more difficult to understand. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "This is a covenant not of the letter but of the Spirit."
Paul contrasts the old and new covenants. The new covenant is not a system of rules and regulations. Here "Spirit" probably refers to the Holy Spirit. It may also refer to the new covenant being "spiritual" in nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])
-2CO 03 01 m1k8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them that he is not boasting as he tells them about what he has done through Christ. -2CO 03 01 um8x figs-rquestion ἀρχόμεθα πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνειν? 1 Are we beginning to praise ourselves again? Paul uses this question to emphasize that they are not bragging about themselves. Alternate translation: "We are not beginning to praise ourselves again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 03 01 y8yc figs-rquestion 0 We do not need letters of recommendation to you or from you, like some people, do we? Paul says this to express that the Corinthians already know about Paul and Timothy's good reputation. The question prompts a negative answer. Alternate translation: "We certainly do not need letters of recommendation to you or from you, like some people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 03 01 ad1u συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν 1 letters of recommendation This is a letter that a person writes to introduce and give their approval of someone else. -2CO 03 02 ty59 figs-metaphor 0 You yourselves are our letter of recommendation Paul speaks of the Corinthians as if they are a letter of recommendation. That they have become believers serves to validate Paul's ministry to others. Alternate translation: "You yourselves are like our letter of recommendation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 02 v2e7 figs-metonymy ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 written on our hearts Here the word "hearts" refers to their thoughts and emotions. Possible meanings are 1) Paul and his coworkers are sure about the Corinthians being their letter of recommendation or 2) Paul and his coworkers care very deeply for the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 03 02 bu1u figs-activepassive ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 written on our hearts This can be stated in active form with "Christ" as the implied subject. Alternate translation: "which Christ has written on our hearts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 02 dr5k figs-activepassive γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων 1 known and read by all people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that all people can know and read" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 03 s717 figs-metaphor ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ 1 you are a letter from Christ Paul clarifies that Christ is the one who has written the letter. Alternate translation: "you are a letter that Christ has written" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 03 wrk4 0 delivered by us "brought by us" -2CO 03 03 q96q 0 It was written not with ink ... on tablets of human hearts Paul clarifies that the Corinthians are like a spiritual letter, not like a letter that humans write with physical objects. -2CO 03 03 qt5g figs-activepassive 0 It was written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is not a letter that people wrote with ink but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 03 03 t5ah figs-activepassive 0 It was not written on tablets of stone, but on tablets of human hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is not a letter that people engraved on stone tablets but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote on tablets of human hearts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 03 03 u959 figs-metaphor πλαξὶν καρδίαις καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 tablets of human hearts Paul speaks of their hearts as if they are flat pieces of stone or clay upon which people engraved letters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 04 z7qx 0 this is the confidence This refers to what Paul has just said. His confidence comes from knowing that the Corinthians are the validation of his ministry before God. -2CO 03 05 qye9 ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί 1 competent in ourselves "qualified in ourselves" or "sufficient in ourselves" -2CO 03 05 e5e7 figs-explicit 0 to claim anything as coming from us Here the word "anything" refers to anything pertaining to Paul's apostolic ministry. Alternate translation: "to claim that anything we have done in ministry comes from our own efforts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 05 wi1t 0 our competence is from God "God gives us our sufficiency" -2CO 03 06 dp6i figs-synecdoche 0 a covenant not of the letter Here the word "letter" means letters of the alphabet and refers to words that people write down. The phrase alludes to the Old Testament law. Alternate translation: "a covenant not based on commands that men have written" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 06 tc4u figs-ellipsis 0 but of the Spirit The Holy Spirit is the one who establishes God's covenant with people. Alternate translation: "but a covenant based on what the Spirit does" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 03 06 q4at figs-personification τὸ γράμμα ἀποκτέννει 1 the letter kills Paul speaks of the Old Testament law as a person who kills. Following that law leads to spiritual death. Alternate translation: "the written law leads to death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 07 lyf7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul contrasts the fading glory of the old covenant with the superiority and freedom of the new covenant. He contrasts the veil of Moses with the clarity of present revelation. The time of Moses was a less clear picture of what is now revealed. -2CO 03 07 ut6r figs-irony 0 Now the service that produced death ... came in such glory Paul emphasizes that although the law leads to death, it was still very glorious. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) -2CO 03 07 du65 figs-explicit 0 the service that produced "the ministry of death." This refers to the Old Testament law that God gave through Moses. Alternate translation: "the ministry that causes death because it is based on the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 07 j1hp figs-activepassive ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις 1 engraved in letters on stones "carved into stone with letters." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God carved into stone with letters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 07 r5p5 0 in such glory "in so much glory" -2CO 03 07 y11c 0 This is because "They could not look because" -2CO 03 08 xxn6 figs-rquestion 0 How much more glorious will be the service that the Spirit does? Paul uses this question to emphasize that "the service that the Spirit does" must be more glorious than "the service that produced" because it leads to life. Alternate translation: "So the service that the Spirit does must be even more glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 03 08 wq1v figs-explicit 0 the service that the Spirit does "the ministry of the Spirit." This refers to the new covenant, of which Paul is a minister. Alternate translation: "the ministry that gives life because it is based on the Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 09 k779 figs-explicit τῇ διακονίᾳ τῆς κατακρίσεως 1 the service of condemnation "the ministry of condemnation." This refers to the Old Testament law. Alternate translation: "the ministry that condemns people because it is based on the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 09 if33 figs-exclamations πολλῷ μᾶλλον περισσεύει περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ! 1 how much more does the service of righteousness abound in glory! Here the word "how" marks this phrase as an exclamation, not as a question. Alternate translation: "then the service of righteousness must abound in so much more glory!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]]) -2CO 03 09 e5zz figs-metaphor περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ 1 the service of righteousness abound in glory Paul speaks of "the service of righteousness" as if it were an object that could produce or multiply another object. He means that "the service of righteousness" is far more glorious than the law, which also had glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 09 ufq6 figs-explicit ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the service of righteousness "the ministry of righteousness." This refers to the new covenant, of which Paul is a minister. Alternate translation: "the ministry that makes people righteous because it is based on the Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 10 n4pe 0 that which was once made glorious is no longer glorious ... because of the glory that exceeds it The Old Testament law no longer appears glorious when compared with the new covenant, which is much more glorious. -2CO 03 10 t2dq figs-activepassive 0 that which was once made glorious This can be stated in active form. AT "the law which God once made glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 10 d7k5 ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει 1 in this respect "in this way" -2CO 03 11 zwb2 figs-metaphor τὸ καταργούμενον 1 that which was passing away This refers to "the service of condemnation," which Paul speaks of as if it were an object capable of disappearing. Alternate translation: "that which was becoming useless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 12 tnc1 0 Since we have such a hope This refers to what Paul has just said. His hope comes from knowing that the new covenant has an eternal glory. -2CO 03 12 u5qa τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα 1 such a hope "such confidence" -2CO 03 13 p5u2 figs-explicit 0 the ending of a glory that was passing away The refers to the glory that shined on Moses' face. Alternate translation: "the glory on Moses' face as it faded away completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 03 14 zvf5 figs-metaphor 0 But their minds were closed "But their minds were hardened." Paul speaks of the minds of the Israelite people as objects that could be closed or made hard. This expression means that they were unable to understand what they saw. Alternate translation: "But the Israelites could not understand what they saw" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 14 zm7j γὰρ τῆς ἡμέρας 1 For to this day to the time at which Paul was writing to the Corinthians -2CO 03 14 w68p figs-metaphor 0 when they read the old covenant, that same veil remains Just as the Israelites could not see the glory on Moses' face because he covered his face with a veil, there is a spiritual veil that prevents people from understanding when they read the old covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 14 gg2d 0 when they read the old covenant "when they hear someone read the old covenant" -2CO 03 14 gl8l figs-activepassive 0 It has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away Here both occurrences of the word "it" refer to "the same veil." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one removes the veil, because only in Christ does God remove it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 15 rjh5 0 But even today This phrase refer to the time at which Paul was writing to the Corinthians. -2CO 03 15 t3dl figs-metonymy ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς 1 whenever Moses is read Here the word "Moses" refers to the Old Testament law. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whenever someone reads the Mosaic law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 15 gwp9 figs-metonymy 0 a veil covers their hearts Here the word "hearts" represents what people think, and the people being unable to understand the old covenant is spoken of as if they have a veil that covers their hearts the way a physical veil would cover their eyes. Alternate translation: "they are unable to understand what they are hearing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 16 k2dr figs-metaphor 0 when a person turns to the Lord Here "turns to" is a metaphor that means to become loyal to someone. Alternate translation: "when a person starts to worship the Lord" or "when a person starts to trust in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 16 w1y2 figs-activepassive Κύριον περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα 1 the veil is taken away God gives them the ability to understand. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God lifts the veil away" or "God gives them the ability to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 18 r6rx figs-inclusive 0 Now all of us Here the word "us" refers to all believers, including Paul and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -2CO 03 18 l3xw figs-metaphor 0 with unveiled faces, see the glory of the Lord Unlike the Israelites who could not see God's glory reflected on Moses' face because he had covered it with a veil, there is nothing to prevent believers from seeing and understanding God's glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 03 18 rc9x figs-activepassive 0 We are being transformed into the same glorious likeness The Spirit is changing believers to be glorious like him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord is transforming us into his same glorious likeness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 03 18 bx5b 0 from one degree of glory into another "from one amount of glory to another amount of glory." This means that the Spirit is constantly increasing the glory of believers. -2CO 03 18 mw3v καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου 1 just as from the Lord "just as this comes from the Lord" -2CO 04 intro rx1c 0 # 2 Corinthians 04 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting
This chapter begins with the word "therefore." This connects it to what the previous chapter teaches. How these chapters are divided may be confusing to the reader.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Ministry

Paul ministers to people by telling them about Christ. He does not try to trick people into believing. If they do not understand the gospel, it is because the problem is ultimately spiritual. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Light and darkness

The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

##### Life and death
Paul does not refer here to physical life and death. Life represents the new life a Christian has in Jesus. Death represents the old way of living before believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/life]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Hope
Paul uses a repeated pattern in a purposeful way. He makes a statement. Then he denies a seemingly opposite or contradictory statement or gives an exception. Together these give the reader hope in difficult circumstances. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hope]])
-2CO 04 01 lyi4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul writes that he is honest in his ministry by preaching Christ, not praising himself. He shows the death and the life of Jesus in how he lives so that life can work in the Corinthian believers. -2CO 04 01 ix7n figs-exclusive 0 we have this ministry Here the word "we" refers to Paul and his coworker, but not to the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -2CO 04 01 h1ud figs-explicit 0 and just as we have received mercy This phrase explains how Paul and his coworkers "have this ministry." It is a gift that God has given to them through his mercy. Alternate translation: "because God has shown us mercy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 04 02 yp4g 0 we have rejected secret and shameful ways This means that that Paul and his coworkers refused to do "secret and shameful" things. It does not mean that they had done these things in the past. -2CO 04 02 z4c2 figs-hendiadys 0 secret and shameful ways The word "secret" describes the things that people do secretly. Things that are shameful should cause people who do them to feel ashamed. Alternate translation: "the things that people do secretly because they cause shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) -2CO 04 02 ey75 περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ 1 live by craftiness "live by deception" -2CO 04 02 gp3g figs-doublenegatives 0 we do not mishandle the word of God "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. This phrase uses two negative thoughts to express a positive thought. Alternate translation: "we do not mishandle God's message" or "we use the word of God correctly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 04 02 aj24 0 we recommend ourselves to everyone's conscience This means that they provide enough evidence for each person who hears them to decide whether they are right or wrong. -2CO 04 02 f6n1 figs-metaphor ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 in the sight of God This refers to God's presence. God's understanding and approval of Paul's truthfulness is referred to as God being able to see them. Alternate translation: "before God" or "with God as witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 03 mti5 figs-metaphor 0 But if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled only to those who are perishing This refers back to what Paul said starting in [2 Corinthians 3:14](../03/14.md). There Paul explained that there is a spiritual veil that prevents people from understanding when they read the old covenant. In the same way, people are not able to understand the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 03 hz2f figs-activepassive εἰ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον 1 if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if a veil covers our gospel, that veil covers it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 03 e5yu τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν 1 our gospel "the gospel that we preach" -2CO 04 04 r6pz figs-metaphor 0 the god of this world has blinded their unbelieving minds Paul speaks of their minds as if they had eyes, and their inability to understand as their minds being unable to see. Alternate translation: "the god of this world has prevented unbelievers from understanding" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 04 tx9h ὁ θεὸς τοῦ τοῦ αἰῶνος αἰῶνος τούτου 1 the god of this world "the god who rules this world." This phrase refers to Satan. -2CO 04 04 z4yp figs-metaphor 0 they are not able to see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ As the Israelites could not see God's glory that shined on Moses' face because he covered it with a veil ([2 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md)), unbelievers are not able to see Christ's glory that shines in the gospel. This means that they are unable to understand "the gospel of the glory of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 04 j1vz τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 the light of the gospel "the light that comes from the gospel" -2CO 04 04 rdj3 τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the gospel of the glory of Christ "the gospel about the Christ's glory" -2CO 04 05 ddw1 figs-ellipsis 0 but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants You can supply the verb for these phrases. Alternate translation: "but we proclaim Christ Jesus as Lord, and we proclaim ourselves as your servants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 04 05 t8du 0 for Jesus' sake "because of Jesus" -2CO 04 06 rw5z ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει 1 Light will shine out of darkness With this sentence, Paul refers to God creating light, as described in the book of Genesis. -2CO 04 06 d5x7 figs-metaphor 0 He has shone ... to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God Here the word "light" refers to the ability to understand. Just as God created light, he also creates understanding for believers. Alternate translation: "He has shone ... to enable us to understand the glory of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 06 bj1j figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 in our hearts Here the word "hearts" refers to the mind and thoughts. Alternate translation: "in our minds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 04 06 mpg9 0 the light of the knowledge of the glory of God "the light, which is the knowledge of the glory of God" -2CO 04 06 p736 figs-metaphor 0 the glory of God in the presence of Jesus Christ "the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ." Just as God's glory shone upon Moses' face ([2 Corinthians 3:7](../03/07.md)), it also shines upon Jesus face. This means that when Paul preaches the gospel, people are able to see and understand the message about God's glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 07 xe5i figs-exclusive ἔχομεν δὲ 1 But we have Here the word "we" refers to Paul and his coworkers, but not to the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -2CO 04 07 xx2c figs-metaphor ἔχομεν τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν 1 we have this treasure in jars of clay Paul speaks of the gospel as if it were a treasure and their bodies as if they were breakable jars made out of clay. This emphasizes that they are of little value compared to the worth of the gospel that they preach. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 07 t225 0 so that it is clear "so that it is clear to people" or "so that people clearly know" -2CO 04 08 ga9z figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 We are afflicted in every way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People afflict us in every way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 09 bz8m figs-activepassive 0 We are persecuted but not forsaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People persecute us but God does not forsake us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 09 uvq1 figs-activepassive 0 We are struck down but not destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People strike us down but do not destroy us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 09 z8np 0 We are struck down "We are hurt badly" -2CO 04 10 zt4b figs-metaphor 0 We always carry in our body the death of Jesus Paul speaks of his sufferings as if they are an experience of the death of Jesus. Alternate translation: "We are often in danger of dying, as Jesus died" or "We always suffer in such a way that we experience the death of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 10 l6f6 0 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies Possible meanings are 1) "our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive" or 2) "the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies." -2CO 04 10 w3jc figs-activepassive 0 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "other people may see the life of Jesus in our bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 11 ht74 figs-metaphor 0 We who are alive are always carrying around in our body the death of Jesus Carrying the death of Jesus represents being in danger of dying because of being loyal to Jesus. Alternate translation: "For those of us who are alive, God is always leading us to face death because we are joined to Jesus" or "People are always causing us who are alive to be in danger of dying because we are joined to Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 11 d1wm ἵνα ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our body God wants Jesus' life be shown in us. Possible meanings are 1) "our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive" or 2) "the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies." See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). -2CO 04 11 ww5r figs-activepassive ἵνα ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our body This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: "so other people may see the life of Jesus in our body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 12 q3il figs-personification 0 death is at work in us, but life is at work in you Paul speaks of death and life as if they are persons who can work. This means that they are always in danger of physical death so that the Corinthians can have spiritual life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -2CO 04 13 ret6 τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως 1 the same spirit of faith "the same attitude of faith." Here the word "spirit" refers a person's attitude and temperament. -2CO 04 13 gzf4 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον 1 according to that which was written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as the one who wrote these words" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 13 il5h ἐπίστευσα, διὸ ἐλάλησα 1 I believed, and so I spoke This is a quote from the Psalms. -2CO 04 14 t2i8 figs-idiom 0 that the one who raised the Lord Jesus will Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "that the one who caused the Lord Jesus to live again will" or "God, who raised the Lord Jesus, will" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -2CO 04 15 v7sj 0 Everything is for your sake Here the word "everything" refers to all of the sufferings that Paul has described in previous verses. -2CO 04 15 l1mu figs-activepassive 0 as grace is spread to many people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as God spreads his grace to many people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 15 u8pp figs-metaphor 0 thanksgiving may increase Paul speaks of thanksgiving as if it were an object that could become larger by itself. Alternate translation: "more and more people may give thanks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 16 u6e5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul writes that the Corinthian difficulties are minor and do not last long when compared to the unseen eternal things. -2CO 04 16 cb92 figs-doublenegatives διὸ οὐκ ἐνκακοῦμεν ἐνκακοῦμεν 1 So we do not become discouraged This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "So we remain confident" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -2CO 04 16 hhv6 figs-explicit 0 outwardly we are wasting away This refers to their physical bodies decaying and dying. Alternate translation: "our physical bodies are getting weak and dying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 04 16 s9b2 figs-explicit 0 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This refers to their inward, spiritual lives getting stronger. Alternate translation: "our spiritual beings are being strengthened day by day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 04 16 zct5 figs-activepassive 0 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is renewing our inward being more each day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 17 pd63 figs-metaphor 0 this momentary, light affliction is preparing us for an eternal weight of glory Paul speaks of his sufferings and the glory that God will give him as if they were objects that can be weighed. The glory far outweighs the suffering. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 04 17 na9y figs-metaphor 0 that exceeds all measurement The glory that Paul will experience is so heavy that no one can measure it. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that no one can measure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 18 t2fp figs-activepassive 0 things that are seen ... things that are unseen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "things that we can see ... things that we cannot see" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 04 18 f97x figs-ellipsis 0 but for things that are unseen You can supply the verb for this phrase. AT "but we are watching for things that are unseen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 05 intro s14p 0 # 2 Corinthians 05 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### New bodies in heaven
Paul knows that when he dies he will receive a much better body. Because of this, he is not afraid of being killed for preaching the gospel. So he tells others that they too can be reconciled to God. Christ will take away their sin and give them his righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

##### New creation

The old and new creation probably refers to how Paul illustrates the old and new self. These concepts are also the same as the old and new man. The term "old" probably does not refer to the sinful nature with which a person is born. It refers to the old way of living or the Christian formerly being bound to sin. The "new creation" is the new nature or new life that God gives a person after they come to believe in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Home
The Christian's home is no longer in the world. A Christian's real home is in heaven. By using this metaphor, Paul emphasizes that the Christian's circumstances in this world are temporary. It gives hope to those who are suffering. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hope]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "The message of reconciliation"
This refers to the gospel. Paul calls for people who are hostile to God to repent and be reconciled to him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])
-2CO 05 01 p7b7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues by contrasting believers' earthly bodies to the heavenly ones God will give. -2CO 05 01 z4vs figs-metaphor 0 if the earthly dwelling that we live in is destroyed, we have a building from God Here a temporary "earthly dwelling" is a metaphor for a person's physical body. Here a permanent "building from God" is a metaphor for the new body that God will give believers after they die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 01 zy2k figs-activepassive 0 if the earthly dwelling that we live in is destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if people destroy the earthly dwelling that we live in" or "if people kill our bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 05 01 bqi5 figs-activepassive 0 It is a house not made by human hands Here "house" means the same thing as "building from God." Here "hands" is a synecdoche that represents the human as a whole. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is a house that humans did not make" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) -2CO 05 02 tc2j 0 in this tent we groan Here "this tent" means the same thing as "the earthly dwelling that we live in." The word groan is a sound that a person makes when they eagerly desire to have something that is good. -2CO 05 02 ss6g figs-metaphor 0 longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling The words "our heavenly dwelling" means the same thing as "building from God." Paul speaks of the new body that believers receive after they die as if it were both a building and a piece of clothing that a person can put on. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 03 i4es 0 by putting it on "by putting on our heavenly dwelling" -2CO 05 03 ap7v figs-activepassive 0 we will not be found to be naked This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we will not be naked" or "God will not find us naked" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 05 04 bz6k figs-metaphor 0 while we are in this tent Paul speaks of the physical body as if it were a "tent." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 04 e34b 0 in this tent, we groan The word "tent" refers to "the earthly dwelling that we live in." The word groan is a sound that a person makes when they eagerly desire to have something that is good. See how you translated this in [2 Corinthians 5:2](../05/02.md). -2CO 05 04 cjt4 figs-metaphor βαρούμενοι 1 being burdened Paul refers to the difficulties that the physical body experiences as if they were heavy objects that are difficult to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 04 f8rb figs-metaphor 0 We do not want to be unclothed ... we want to be clothed Paul speaks of the body as if it were clothing. Here "to be unclothed" refers to the death of the physical body; "to be clothed" refers to having the resurrection body that God will give. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 04 n78p ἐκδύσασθαι 1 to be unclothed "to be without clothes" or "to be naked" -2CO 05 04 de2b figs-metaphor 0 so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life Paul speaks of life as if it were an animal that eats "what is mortal." The physical body that will die will be replaced by a resurrection body that will live forever. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 04 e5zi figs-activepassive 0 so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that life may swallow up what is mortal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 05 05 g7yj figs-metaphor 0 who gave us the Spirit as a guarantee of what is to come The Spirit is spoken of as if he were a partial down payment toward eternal life. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Corinthians 1:22](../01/22.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 06 clh5 0 Connecting Statement: Because believers will have a new body and have the Holy Spirit as a pledge, Paul reminds them to live by faith that they may please the Lord. He continues by reminding them to persuade others because 1) believers will appear at the judgment seat of Christ and 2) because of love for Christ who died for believers. -2CO 05 06 xv3m figs-metaphor 0 while we are at home in the body Paul speaks of the physical body as if it were a place where a person dwells. Alternate translation: "while we are living in this earthly body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 06 ebl4 ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 we are away from the Lord "we are not at home with the Lord" or "we are not in heaven with the Lord" -2CO 05 07 rfn4 figs-metaphor διὰ πίστεως περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους 1 we walk by faith, not by sight Here "walk" is a metaphor for "live" or "behave." Alternate translation: "we live according to faith, not according to what we see" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 08 a6au 0 We would rather be away from the body Here the word "body" refers to the physical body. -2CO 05 08 i3m3 0 at home with the Lord "at home with the Lord in heaven" -2CO 05 09 ml5j figs-ellipsis 0 whether we are at home or away The word "the Lord" may be supplied from the previous verses. Alternate translation: "whether we are at home with the Lord or away from the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 05 09 j1sl 0 to please him "to please the Lord" -2CO 05 10 kdf2 ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 before the judgment seat of Christ "before Christ to be judged" -2CO 05 10 c499 0 each one may receive what is due "each person may receive what he deserves" -2CO 05 10 v8sl figs-activepassive 0 the things done in the body This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the things he has done in the physical body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 05 10 lsh8 0 whether for good or for bad "whether those things were good or bad" -2CO 05 11 dzh5 εἰδότες τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 knowing the fear of the Lord "knowing what it means to fear the Lord" -2CO 05 11 qm34 figs-explicit 0 we persuade people Possible meanings are 1) "we persuade people of the truth of the gospel" or 2) "we persuade people that we are legitimate apostles." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 05 11 v11v figs-activepassive 0 What we are is clearly seen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God clearly sees what kind of people we are" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 05 11 y5l1 0 that it is also clear to your conscience "that you are also convinced of it" -2CO 05 12 mza1 0 so you may have an answer "so you may have something to say to" -2CO 05 12 it2r figs-metonymy 0 those who boast about appearances but not about what is in the heart Here the word "appearances" refers to outward expressions of things like ability and status. The word "heart" refers to the inward character of a person. Alternate translation: "those who praise their own actions, but do not care about what they really are in their inner being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 05 13 cy57 figs-idiom 0 if we are out of our minds ... if we are in our right minds Paul is speaking about the way others think of him and his coworkers. Alternate translation: "if people think we are crazy ... if people think we are sane" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -2CO 05 14 azi9 ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the love of Christ Possible meanings are 1) "Our love for Christ" or 2) "Christ's love for us." -2CO 05 14 nd9g ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν 1 died for all "died for all people" -2CO 05 15 h831 0 him who for their sake died and was raised "him who for their sake died and whom God caused to live again" or "Christ, who died for their sake and whom God raised" -2CO 05 15 ri6f 0 for their sake Possible meanings are 1) these words refer only to "died" or 2) these words refer to both "died" and "was raised." -2CO 05 16 f2ww 0 Connecting Statement: Because of Christ's love and death, we are not to judge by human standards. We are appointed to teach others how to be united with and have peace with God through Christ's death and receive God's righteousness through Christ. -2CO 05 16 ic21 0 For this reason This refers to what Paul has just said about living for Christ instead of living for self. -2CO 05 17 tl3h figs-metaphor 0 he is a new creation Paul speaks of the person who believes in Christ as if God had created a new person. Alternate translation: "he is a new person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 05 17 ue8f τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν 1 The old things have passed away Here "the old things" refers to the things that characterized a person before they trusted in Christ. -2CO 05 17 vpe3 ἰδοὺ 1 See The word "See" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. -2CO 05 18 jyf7 0 All these things "God has done all these things." This refers to what Paul has just said in the previous verse about new things replacing old things. -2CO 05 18 lj2h figs-abstractnouns τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς 1 the ministry of reconciliation This can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "the ministry of reconciling people to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 05 19 gvl2 0 That is "This means" -2CO 05 19 w1d1 figs-metonymy 0 in Christ God is reconciling the world to himself Here the word "world" refers to people in the world. Alternate translation: "in Christ, God is reconciling mankind to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 05 19 b62q 0 He is entrusting to us the message of reconciliation God has given Paul the responsibility to spread the message that God is reconciling people to himself. -2CO 05 19 ix97 0 the message of reconciliation "the message about reconciliation" -2CO 05 20 wg8f figs-activepassive 0 we are appointed as representatives of Christ This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has appointed us as Christ's representatives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 05 20 q9u9 Χριστοῦ πρεσβεύομεν 1 representatives of Christ "those who speak for Christ" -2CO 05 20 a6fx figs-activepassive καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ 1 Be reconciled to God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Let God reconcile you to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 05 21 jp2a 0 He made Christ become the sacrifice for our sin "God made Christ become the sacrifice for our sin" -2CO 05 21 hz6z figs-inclusive 0 our sin ... we might become Here the words "our" and "we" are inclusive and refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -2CO 05 21 ebz2 0 He is the one who never sinned "Christ is the one who never sinned" -2CO 05 21 zm9e 0 He did this ... the righteousness of God in him "God did this ... the righteousness of God in Christ" -2CO 05 21 kmt9 figs-explicit 0 so that we might become the righteousness of God in him The phrase "the righteousness of God" refers to the righteousness that God requires and which comes from God. Alternate translation: "so that we might have God's righteousness in us through Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 06 intro f5qu 0 # 2 Corinthians 06 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 2 and 16-18, which are words from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Servants
Paul refers to Christians as servants of God. God calls Christians to serve him in all circumstances. Paul describes some of the difficult circumstances in which he and his companions served God.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Contrasts

Paul uses four pairs of contrasts: righteousness versus lawlessness, light versus darkness, Christ versus Satan, and the temple of God versus idols. These contrasts show a difference between Christians and non-Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/light]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/darkness]])

##### Light and darkness

The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses a series of rhetorical questions to teach his readers. All of these questions make essentially the same point: Christians should not intimately fellowship with those who live in sin. Paul repeats these questions for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We

Paul likely uses the pronoun "we" to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.
-2CO 06 01 in53 0 General Information: In verse 2, Paul quotes a portion from the prophet Isaiah. -2CO 06 01 kf1d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul summarizes how working together for God is supposed to be. -2CO 06 01 tbr6 figs-explicit συνεργοῦντες 1 Working together Paul is implying that he and Timothy are working with God. Alternate translation: "Working together with God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 06 01 s8db figs-doublenegatives καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς 1 we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain Paul pleads with them to allow the grace of God to be effective in their lives. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we beg you to make use of the grace that you have received from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -2CO 06 02 u9kc figs-explicit λέγει γάρ 1 For he says "For God says." This introduces a quotation from the prophet Isaiah. Alternate translation: "For God says in scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 06 02 sa94 0 Look The word "Look" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. -2CO 06 03 v3wc figs-metaphor 0 We do not place a stumbling block in front of anyone Paul speaks of anything that would prevent a person from trusting in Christ as if it were a physical object over which that person trips and falls. Alternate translation: "We do not want to do anything that will prevent people from believing our message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 06 03 he3c figs-activepassive 0 we do not wish our ministry to be discredited The word "discredited" refers to people speaking badly about Paul's ministry, and working against the message he proclaims. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we do not want anyone to be able to speak badly about our ministry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 06 04 xd9l figs-exclusive 0 General Information: When Paul uses "we" here, he is referring to himself and Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -2CO 06 04 p9up 0 we prove ourselves by all our actions, that we are God's servants "We prove that we are God's servants by all that we do" -2CO 06 04 xyf9 0 We are his servants in much endurance, affliction, distress, hardship Paul mentions various difficult situations in which they proved that they are God's servants. -2CO 06 05 it8g 0 beatings, imprisonments, riots, in hard work, in sleepless nights, in hunger Paul continues to mention various difficult situations in which they proved that they are God's servants. -2CO 06 06 w84c 0 in purity ... in genuine love Paul lists several moral virtues that they maintained in difficult situations that proved that they are God's servants. -2CO 06 07 b6am 0 We are his servants in the word of truth, in the power of God Their dedication to preach the gospel in the power of God proves that they are God's servants. -2CO 06 07 dui6 0 in the word of truth "by speaking God's message about truth" or "by speaking God's true message" -2CO 06 07 p5l5 0 in the power of God "by showing God's power to people" -2CO 06 07 ven8 figs-metaphor 0 We have the armor of righteousness for the right hand and for the left Paul speaks of their righteousness as if it is weapons that they use to fight spiritual battles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 06 07 ef5b 0 the armor of righteousness "righteousness as our armor" or "righteousness as our weapons" -2CO 06 07 ijr2 0 for the right hand and for the left Possible meanings are 1) that there is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other or 2) that they are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction. -2CO 06 08 zi7d figs-merism 0 General Information: Paul lists several extremes of how people think about him and his ministry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) -2CO 06 08 e4pf figs-activepassive 0 We are accused of being deceitful This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People accuse us of being deceitful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 06 09 fcb5 figs-activepassive 0 as if we were unknown and we are still well known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if people did not know us and yet people still know us well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 06 09 r1d9 figs-activepassive 0 We work as being punished for our actions but not as condemned to death This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We work as if people are punishing us for our actions but not as if they have condemned us to death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 06 11 vh9v 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers at Corinth to be separated from idols and live clean lives for God. -2CO 06 11 v74j 0 spoken the whole truth to you "spoken honestly to you" -2CO 06 11 mv85 figs-metaphor 0 our heart is wide open Paul speaks of his great affection for the Corinthians as having a heart that is open. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "we love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 06 12 xv9t figs-metaphor 0 You are not restrained by us, but you are restrained in your own hearts Paul speaks of the Corinthians lack of love for him as if their hearts were squeezed into a tight space. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 06 12 u4fz figs-activepassive οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν 1 You are not restrained by us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We have not restrained you" or "We have not given you any reason to stop loving us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 06 12 ecn4 figs-activepassive 0 you are restrained in your own hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "your own hearts are restraining you" or "you have stopped loving us for your own reasons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 06 13 c6vp figs-metaphor 0 open yourselves wide also Paul urges the Corinthians to love him as he has loved them. Alternate translation: "love us back" or "love us much as we have loved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 06 14 wj41 0 General Information: In verse 16, Paul paraphrases portions from several Old Testament prophets: Moses, Zechariah, Amos, and possibly others. -2CO 06 14 v7kk figs-doublenegatives 0 Do not be tied together with unbelievers This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "Only be tied together with believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -2CO 06 14 qd33 figs-metaphor 0 be tied together with Paul speaks of working together toward a common purpose as if it were two animals tied together to pull a plow or cart. Alternate translation: "team up with" or "have a close relationship with" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 06 14 v7pw figs-rquestion 0 For what association does righteousness have with lawlessness? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "For righteousness can have no association with lawlessness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 06 14 xr52 figs-rquestion 0 For what fellowship does light have with darkness? Paul asks this question to emphasize that light and darkness cannot coexist since light dispels darkness. The words "light" and "darkness" refer to the moral and spiritual qualities of believers and unbelievers. Alternate translation: "Light can have no fellowship with darkness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 06 15 r1vq figs-rquestion 0 What agreement can Christ have with Beliar? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "There is no agreement between Christ and Beliar" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 06 15 rm3r translate-names Βελιάρ 1 Beliar This is another name for the devil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -2CO 06 15 z9iv figs-rquestion 0 Or what share does a believer have together with an unbeliever? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "A believer shares nothing in common with an unbeliever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 06 16 y99x figs-rquestion 0 And what agreement is there between the temple of God and idols? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "There is no agreement between the temple of God and idols" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 06 16 s3l8 figs-metaphor 0 we are the temple of the living God Paul refers to all Christians as forming a temple for God to dwell in. Alternate translation: "we are like a temple where the living God dwells" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -2CO 06 16 u5g3 figs-parallelism 0 I will dwell among them and walk among them. This is an Old Testament quotation speaks of God being with the people in two different ways. The words "dwell among" speak of living where others live, while the words "walk among" speak of being with them as they go about their lives. Alternate translation: "I will be with them and help them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 06 17 fe1z 0 General Information: Paul quotes portions from the Old Testament prophets, Isaiah and Ezekiel. -2CO 06 17 z5ld figs-activepassive ἀφορίσθητε 1 be set apart This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "set yourselves apart" or "allow me to set you apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 06 17 c8jq figs-doublenegatives 0 Touch no unclean thing This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "Touch only things that are clean" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -2CO 07 intro hg36 0 # 2 Corinthians 07 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In verses 2-4, Paul finishes his defense. He then writes about Titus' return and the comfort it brought.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Clean and unclean

Christians are "clean" in the sense that God has cleansed them from sin. They do not need to be concerned with being clean according to the law of Moses. Ungodly living can still make a Christian unclean. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])

##### Sadness and sorrow
The words "sad" and "sorrow" in this chapter indicate that the Corinthians were upset to the point of repenting. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We

Paul likely uses the pronoun "we" to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.

##### Original situation

This chapter discusses in detail a previous situation. We can figure out some aspects of this situation from the information in this chapter. But it is best not to include this type of implicit information in a translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
-2CO 07 01 e7t9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to remind them to be separated from sin and to seek holiness purposefully. -2CO 07 01 h5xv ἀγαπητοί 1 Loved ones "You whom I love" or "Dear friends" -2CO 07 01 fv49 0 let us cleanse ourselves Here Paul is saying to stay away from any form of sin that would affect one's relationship with God. -2CO 07 01 c2xf 0 Let us pursue holiness "Let us strive to be holy" -2CO 07 01 pt41 0 in the fear of God "out of deep respect for God" -2CO 07 02 v4nu 0 Connecting Statement: Having already warned the people of Corinth about other leaders who were striving to get these Corinthian believers to follow them, Paul reminds the people of the way he feels about them. -2CO 07 02 x3lg figs-metaphor 0 Make room for us This refers back to what Paul said starting in [2 Corinthians 6:11](../06/11.md) about them opening their hearts to him. Alternate translation: "Make room for us in your hearts" or "Love us and accept us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 07 03 bhb7 0 It is not to condemn you that I say this "I do not say this to accuse you of having done wrong." The word "this" refers to what Paul just said about not having wronged anyone. -2CO 07 03 fay3 figs-metaphor ἐν καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε 1 you are in our hearts Paul speaks of his and his associates' great love for the Corinthians as if they held them in their hearts. Alternate translation: "you are very dear to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 07 03 xzg3 figs-idiom 0 for us to die together and to live together This means that Paul and his associates will continue to love the Corinthians no matter what happens. Alternate translation: "whether we live or whether we die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -2CO 07 03 jt6b figs-inclusive 0 for us to die "us" includes the Corinthian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -2CO 07 04 mh12 figs-activepassive πεπλήρωμαι τῇ παρακλήσει 1 I am filled with comfort This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "You fill me with comfort" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 07 04 mx9b figs-metaphor 0 I overflow with joy Paul speaks of joy as if it is a liquid that fills him until he overflows. Alternate translation: "I am extremely joyful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 07 04 mr75 0 even in all our afflictions "despite all our hardships" -2CO 07 05 f3c5 figs-exclusive 0 When we came to Macedonia Here the word "we" refers to Paul and Timothy but not to the Corinthians or Titus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) -2CO 07 05 c8ju figs-synecdoche 0 our bodies had no rest Here "bodies" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "we had no rest" or "we were very tired" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) -2CO 07 05 h3cv figs-activepassive 0 we were troubled in every way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we experienced trouble in every way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 07 05 i4wr figs-explicit 0 by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside Possible meanings for "outside" are 1) "outside of our bodies" or 2) "outside of the church." The word "inside" refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: "by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 07 07 w7td figs-explicit 0 by the comfort that Titus had received from you Paul received comfort from knowing that the Corinthians had comforted Titus. Alternate translation: "by learning about the comfort that Titus had received from you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 07 08 b2xj 0 General Information: This refers to Paul's previous letter to these Corinthian believers where he rebuked them for their acceptance of a believer's sexual immorality with his father's wife. -2CO 07 08 jic5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul praises them for their godly sorrow, their zeal to do right, and the joy that it brought him and Titus. -2CO 07 08 vk7m 0 when I saw that my letter "when I learned that my letter" -2CO 07 09 kn5q figs-activepassive 0 not because you were distressed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "not because what I said in my letter distressed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 07 09 l6d2 figs-idiom 0 you suffered no loss because of us "you suffered no loss because we rebuked you." This means that although the letter caused them sorrow, they eventually benefited from the letter because it led them to repentance. Alternate translation: "so that we did not harm you in any way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -2CO 07 10 dtm3 figs-ellipsis 0 For godly sorrow brings about repentance that accomplishes salvation The word "repentance" may be repeated to clarify its relationship to what precedes it and what follows it. Alternate translation: "For godly sorrow produces repentance, and repentance leads to salvation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 07 10 lc4m ἀμεταμέλητον 1 without regret Possible meanings are 1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation or 2) the Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation. -2CO 07 10 lc1s figs-explicit 0 Worldly sorrow, however, brings about death This kind of sorrow leads to death instead of salvation because it does not produce repentance. Alternate translation: "Worldly sorrow, however, leads to spiritual death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 07 11 l24s 0 See what great determination "Look and see for yourselves what great determination" -2CO 07 11 gpp2 figs-exclamations 0 How great was the determination in you to prove you were innocent. Here the word "How" makes this statement an exclamation. Alternate translation: "Your determination to prove you were innocent was very great!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]]) -2CO 07 11 xt2r 0 your indignation "your anger" -2CO 07 11 h6jc figs-activepassive 0 that justice should be done This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that someone should carry out justice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 07 12 w6ls ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος 1 the wrongdoer "the one who did wrong" -2CO 07 12 i6sn figs-activepassive 0 your good will toward us should be made known to you in the sight of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that you would know that your good will toward us is sincere" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 07 12 ycy7 figs-metaphor ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 in the sight of God This refers to God's presence. God's understanding and approval of Paul's truthfulness is referred to as God being able to see them. See how you translated this in [2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md). Alternate translation: "before God" or "with God as witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 07 13 kn2q figs-activepassive 0 It is by this that we are encouraged Here the word "this" refers to the way the Corinthians responded to Paul's previous letter, as he described in the previous verse. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is what encourages us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 07 13 v2g6 figs-activepassive ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν 1 his spirit was refreshed by all of you Here the word "spirit" refers to a person's temperament and disposition. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "all of you refreshed his spirit" or "all of you made him stop worrying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 07 14 b4uq ὅτι εἴ αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι 1 For if I boasted to him about you "For although I boasted to him about you" -2CO 07 14 m22c 0 I was not embarrassed "you did not disappoint me" -2CO 07 14 q5hg 0 our boasting about you to Titus proved to be true "you proved that our boasting about you to Titus was true" -2CO 07 15 d87j figs-abstractnouns 0 the obedience of all of you This noun "obedience" can be stated with a verb, "obey." Alternate translation: "how all of you obeyed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 07 15 g9bz figs-doublet μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν 1 you welcomed him with fear and trembling Here "fear" and "trembling" share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of fear. Alternate translation: "you welcomed him with great reverence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -2CO 07 15 q47h μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling Possible meanings are 1) "with great reverence for God" or 2) "with great reverence for Titus." -2CO 08 intro kl7m 0 # 2 Corinthians 08 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Chapters 8 and 9 begin a new section. Paul writes about how churches in Greece helped needy believers in Jerusalem.

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 15.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Gift to the church in Jerusalem

The church in Corinth started preparing to give money to the poor believers in Jerusalem. The churches in Macedonia also had given generously. Paul sends Titus and two other believers to Corinth to encourage the Corinthians to give generously. Paul and the others will carry the money to Jerusalem. They want people to know it is being done honestly.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We

Paul likely uses the pronoun "we" to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.

##### Paradox

A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. These words in verse 2 are a paradox: "the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity." In verse 3 Paul explains how their poverty produced riches. Paul also uses riches and poverty in other paradoxes. ([2 Corinthians 8:2](./02.md))
-2CO 08 01 mm8g 0 Connecting Statement: Having explained his changed plans and his ministry direction, Paul talks about giving. -2CO 08 01 d1mj figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας 1 the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 08 02 fsq8 figs-personification 0 the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity Paul speaks of "joy" and "poverty" as if they were living things that can produce generosity. Alternate translation: "because of the people's great joy and extreme poverty, they have become very generous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -2CO 08 02 b7k5 figs-metaphor ἡ περισσεία τῆς τῆς χαρᾶς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν 1 the abundance of their joy Paul speaks of joy as if it were a physical object that could increase in size or quantity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 08 02 pr8c 0 extremity of their poverty ... riches of generosity Though the churches of Macedonia have suffered testings of affliction and poverty, by God's grace, they have been able to collect money for the believers in Jerusalem. -2CO 08 02 z6mt 0 great riches of generosity "a very great generosity." The words "great riches" emphasize the greatness of their generosity. -2CO 08 03 uad6 0 they gave This refers to the churches in Macedonia. -2CO 08 03 e6ub 0 of their own free will "voluntarily" -2CO 08 04 nmw8 figs-explicit 0 this ministry to the believers Paul is referring to providing money to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "this ministry of providing for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 08 06 z42y figs-explicit 0 who had already begun this task Paul is referring to the collection of money from the Corinthians for the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "who had encouraged your giving in the first place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 08 06 vn4u figs-explicit 0 to complete among you this act of grace Titus was to help the Corinthians to complete the collection of money. Alternate translation: "to encourage you to finish collecting and giving your generous gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 08 07 fpe1 figs-metaphor 0 make sure that you excel in this act of grace Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers as if they should produce physical goods. Alternate translation: "make sure you do well in giving for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 08 08 wn2k figs-explicit 0 by comparing it to the eagerness of other people Paul is encouraging the Corinthians to give generously by comparing them with the generosity of the Macedonian churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 08 09 c1ch τὴν χάριν τοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου Κυρίου ἡμῶν 1 the grace of our Lord In this context, the word "grace" emphasizes the generosity with which Jesus had blessed the Corinthians. -2CO 08 09 iz6z figs-metaphor 0 Even though he was rich, for your sakes he became poor Paul speaks of Jesus before his incarnation as being rich, and of his becoming human as becoming poor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 08 09 j5ym figs-metaphor 0 through his poverty you might become rich Paul speaks of the Corinthians becoming spiritually rich as a result of Jesus becoming human. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 08 10 b7ht figs-explicit 0 In this matter This refers to their collecting money to give to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "With regard to the collection" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 08 11 fc27 figs-abstractnouns 0 there was an eagerness and desire to do it This can be stated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "you were eager and desired to do it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 08 11 d6ly 0 bring it to completion "complete it" or "finish it" -2CO 08 12 in3v figs-doublet 0 a good and acceptable thing Here the words "good" and "acceptable" share similar meanings and emphasize the goodness of the thing. Alternate translation: "a very good thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -2CO 08 12 k9wh 0 It must be based on what a person has "Giving must be based on what a person has" -2CO 08 13 mp6k figs-explicit 0 For this task This refers to collecting money for the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "For this task of collecting money" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 08 13 smk2 figs-activepassive 0 that others may be relieved and you may be burdened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that you may relieve others and burden yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 08 13 ktd1 0 there should be fairness "there should be equality" -2CO 08 14 v7aj 0 This is also so that their abundance may supply your need Since the Corinthians are acting in the present time, it is implied that the believers in Jerusalem will also help them at some time in the future. Alternate translation: "This is also so that in the future their abundance may supply your need" -2CO 08 15 ue8w figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται 1 as it is written Here Paul quotes from Exodus. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as Moses wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 08 15 u28y figs-doublenegatives 0 did not have any lack This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: "had all he needed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -2CO 08 16 cr18 figs-synecdoche 0 who put into Titus' heart the same earnest care that I have for you Here the word "heart" refers to the emotions. This means that God caused Titus to love them. Alternate translation: "who made Titus care for you as much as I do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) -2CO 08 16 vsm3 0 same earnest care "the same enthusiasm" or "same deep concern" -2CO 08 17 e4xn figs-explicit 0 For he not only accepted our appeal Paul is referring to his asking Titus to return to Corinth and complete the collection. Alternate translation: "For he not only agreed to our request that he help you with the collection" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 08 18 rje2 μετ’ αὐτοῦ 1 with him "with Titus" -2CO 08 18 jll9 figs-activepassive 0 the brother who is praised among all of the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the brother whom believers among all of the churches praise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 08 19 j9rk 0 Not only this "Not only do believers among all of the churches praise him" -2CO 08 19 c667 figs-activepassive 0 he also was selected by the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the churches also selected him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 08 19 k7dy 0 in our carrying out this act of grace "to carry out this act of generosity." This refers to taking the offering to Jerusalem. -2CO 08 19 v22x 0 for our eagerness to help "to demonstrate our eagerness to help" -2CO 08 20 a3ps figs-abstractnouns 0 concerning this generosity that we are carrying out This refers to taking the offering to Jerusalem. The abstract noun "generosity" can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: "concerning the way we are handling this generous gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 08 21 n4x1 0 We take care to do what is honorable "We are careful to handle this gift in an honorable way" -2CO 08 21 ey5n 0 before the Lord ... before people "in the Lord's opinion ... in people's opinion" -2CO 08 22 d3yj αὐτοῖς 1 with them The word "them" refers to Titus and the previously mentioned brother. -2CO 08 23 mmi2 0 he is my partner and fellow worker for you "he is my partner who works with me to help you" -2CO 08 23 lat3 0 As for our brothers This refers to the two other men who will accompany Titus. -2CO 08 23 u8lx figs-activepassive 0 they are sent by the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the churches have sent them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 08 23 a8v2 figs-abstractnouns 0 They are an honor to Christ This can be stated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "They will cause people to honor Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 09 intro lt8d 0 # 2 Corinthians 09 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 9, which is quoted from the Old Testament.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphors

Paul uses three agricultural metaphors. He uses them to teach about giving to needy believers. The metaphors help Paul explain that God will reward those who give generously. Paul does not say how or when God will reward them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])
-2CO 09 01 rd2g translate-names 0 General Information: When Paul refers to Achaia, he is talking about a Roman province located in southern Greece where Corinth is located. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -2CO 09 01 wc5l 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues on the subject of giving. He wants to make sure that the collection of their offering for the needy believers in Jerusalem takes place before he comes so that it does not seem as though he takes advantage of them. He talks about how giving blesses the giver and glorifies God. -2CO 09 01 fxs3 figs-explicit τῆς διακονίας εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους 1 the ministry for the believers This refers to the collection of money to give to the believers in Jerusalem. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the ministry for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 09 02 i529 figs-metonymy 0 Achaia has been getting ready Here the word "Achaia" refers to the people who live in this province, and specifically to the people of the church in Corinth. Alternate translation: "the people of Achaia have been preparing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 09 03 r5pp τοὺς ἀδελφούς 1 the brothers This refers to Titus and the two men who accompany him. -2CO 09 03 k1er 0 our boasting about you may not be futile Paul does not want others to think that the things that he had boasted about the Corinthians were false. -2CO 09 04 j8ey 0 find you unprepared "find you unprepared to give" -2CO 09 05 q1up figs-go 0 the brothers to come to you From Paul's perspective, the brothers are going. Alternate translation: "the brothers to go to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]]) -2CO 09 05 nm2n figs-activepassive 0 not as something extorted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "not as something that we forced you to give" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 09 06 mm9w figs-metaphor 0 the one who sows ... reap a blessing Paul uses the image of a farmer sowing seeds to describe the results of giving. As a farmer's harvest is based on how much he sows, so will God's blessings be little or much based on how generously the Corinthians give. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 09 07 tzt4 figs-metonymy 0 give as he has planned in his heart Here the word "heart" refers to the thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "give as he has determined" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 09 07 whg6 figs-abstractnouns 0 not reluctantly or under compulsion This can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "not because he feels guilty or because someone is compelling him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 09 07 t26d ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός 1 for God loves a cheerful giver God wants people to give gladly to help provide for fellow believers. -2CO 09 08 cz9b figs-metaphor 0 God is able to make all grace overflow for you Grace is spoken of as if it were a physical object of which a person can have more than he can use. As a person gives financially to other believers, God also gives to the giver everything he needs. Alternate translation: "God is able to give you more than you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 09 08 zxz9 χάριν 1 grace This refers here to the physical things a Christian needs, not to the need for God to save him from his sins. -2CO 09 08 u8w6 0 so that you may multiply every good deed "so that you may be able to do more and more good deeds" -2CO 09 09 mma1 figs-activepassive 0 It is as it is written "This is just as it is written." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is just as the writer wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 09 10 p3fl ἐπιχορηγῶν 1 He who supplies "God who supplies" -2CO 09 10 b1xe figs-metonymy ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν 1 bread for food Here the word "bread" refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "food to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 09 10 uts1 figs-metaphor 0 will also supply and multiply your seed for sowing Paul speaks of the Corinthians' possessions as if they are seeds and of giving to others as if they were sowing seeds. Alternate translation: "will also supply and multiply your possessions so that you can sow them by giving them to others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 09 10 ci67 figs-metaphor 0 He will increase the harvest of your righteousness Paul compares the benefits that the Corinthians will receive from their generosity to that of a harvest. Alternate translation: "God will bless you even more for your righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 09 10 yv67 0 the harvest of your righteousness "the harvest that comes from your righteous actions." Here the word "righteousness" refers to the righteous actions of the Corinthians in giving their resources to the believers in Jerusalem. -2CO 09 11 eey1 figs-activepassive 0 You will be enriched This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will enrich you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 09 11 b3e5 figs-explicit 0 This will bring about thanksgiving to God through us The word this refers to the Corinthian's generosity. Alternate translation: "Because of your generosity, those who receive the gifts we bring them will thank God" or "and when we give your gifts to those who need them, they will give thanks to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 09 12 l7kq figs-explicit 0 For carrying out this service Here the word "service" refers to Paul and his companions bringing the contribution to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "For our carrying out this service for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 09 12 esk7 figs-metaphor 0 but is also overflowing into many acts of thanksgiving to God Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers' act of service as if it were a liquid of which there is more than a container can hold. Alternate translation: "It also causes many deeds for which people will thank God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 09 13 plj4 figs-activepassive 0 Because of your being tested and proved by this service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Because this service has tested and proven you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 09 13 ze14 0 you will also glorify God by obedience ... by the generosity of your gift to them and to everyone Paul says that the Corinthians will glorify God both by being faithful to Jesus and by giving generously to other believers who have need. -2CO 09 15 es8c ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ 1 for his inexpressible gift "for his gift, which words cannot describe." Possible meanings are 1) that this gift refers to "the very great grace" that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous or 2) that this gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers. -2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.

In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Boasting
"Boasting" is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter "boasting" means confidently exulting or rejoicing.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor

In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Flesh

"Flesh" is possibly a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive ("in the flesh"), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
-2CO 10 01 yc1g 0 Connecting Statement: Paul shifts the subject from giving to affirming his authority to teach as he does. -2CO 10 01 gq7j figs-abstractnouns διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 by the humility and gentleness of Christ The word "humility" and "gentleness" are abstract nouns, and can be expressed in another way. Alternate translation: "I am humble and gentle as I do so, because Christ has made me that way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 10 02 i6hh 0 who assume that "who think that" -2CO 10 02 ik1p figs-metonymy 0 we are living according to the flesh The word "flesh" is a metonym for sinful human nature. "we are acting from human motives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 10 03 cvd6 figs-metonymy 0 we walk in the flesh Here "walk" is an metaphor for "live" and "flesh" is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: "we live our lives in physical bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 10 03 k7h8 figs-metaphor 0 we do not wage war Paul speaks of his trying to persuade the Corinthians to believe him and not the false teachers as if he were fighting a physical war. These words should be translated literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 10 03 gpd3 figs-metonymy 0 wage war according to the flesh Possible meanings are 1) the word "flesh" is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: "fight against our enemies using physical weapons" or 2) the word "flesh" is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: "wage war in sinful ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 10 04 uf5s figs-metaphor 0 the weapons we fight with ... bring to nothing misleading arguments Paul speaks of godly wisdom showing human wisdom to be false as if it were a weapon with which he was destroying an enemy stronghold. Alternate translation: "the weapons we fight with ... show people that what our enemies say is completely wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 10 04 xv6q figs-metaphor 0 we fight Paul speaks of his trying to persuade the Corinthians to believe him and not the false teachers as if he were fighting a physical war. These words should be translated literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 10 04 d1gj figs-metonymy 0 are not fleshly Possible meanings are 1) the word "fleshly" is a metonym for merely physical. Alternate translation: "are not physical" or 2) the word "fleshly" is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: "are not sinful" or "do not enable us to do wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 10 05 xuz9 0 every high thing that rises up Paul is still speaking with the metaphor of a war, as if "the knowledge of God" were an army and "every high thing" were a wall that people had made to keep the army out. Alternate translation: "every false argument that proud people think of to protect themselves" -2CO 10 05 b74d πᾶν ὕψωμα 1 every high thing "everything that proud people do" -2CO 10 05 vm1a figs-metaphor 0 rises up against the knowledge of God Paul speaks of arguments as if they were a wall standing high against an army. The words "rises up" mean "stands tall," not that the "high thing" is floating up into the air. Alternate translation: "people use so they will not have to know who God is" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 10 05 r2yz figs-metaphor 0 We take every thought captive into obedience to Christ Paul speaks of people's thoughts as if they were enemy soldiers whom he captures in battle. Alternate translation: "We show how all the false ideas those people have are wrong and teach the people to obey Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 10 06 m4ds figs-metonymy 0 punish every act of disobedience The words "act of disobedience" are a metonym for the people who commit those acts. Alternate translation: "punish every one of you who disobey us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 10 07 y2yb figs-rquestion 0 Look at what is clearly in front of you. Possible meanings are 1) this is a command or 2) this is a statement, "You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes." Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?" or "You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 10 07 z1t5 λογιζέσθω ἑαυτοῦ 1 let him remind himself "he needs to remember" -2CO 10 07 f3i9 0 that just as he is Christ's, so also are we "that we belong to Christ just as much as he does" -2CO 10 08 d4zu figs-metaphor 0 to build you up and not to destroy you Paul speaks of helping the Corinthians to know Christ better as if he were constructing a building. Alternate translation: "to help you become better followers of Christ and not to discourage you so you stop following him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 10 09 nw6e 0 I am terrifying you "I am trying to frighten you" +2CO 1 intro tsh3 0 # 2 Corinthians 01 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

The first paragraph reflects a common way to begin a letter in the ancient Near East.

#### Special Concepts

##### Paul's integrity
People were criticizing Paul and saying he was not sincere. He refutes them by explaining his motives for what he was doing.

##### Comfort
Comfort is a major theme of this chapter. The Holy Spirit comforts Christians. The Corinthians probably were afflicted and needed to be comforted.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Rhetorical question

Paul uses two rhetorical questions to defend himself against a charge of not being sincere. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We
Paul uses the pronoun "we". This likely represents at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.

##### Guarantee

Paul says the Holy Spirit is the guarantee, which means pledge or down-payment, of a Christian's eternal life. Christians are securely saved. But they will not experience all of God's given promises until after they die. The Holy Spirit is a personal guarantee that this will happen. This idea comes from a business term. A person gives some valuable item to another person as a "guarantee" that they will repay money. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])
+2CO 1 1 epd2 0 General Information: After Paul's greeting to the church in Corinth, he writes about suffering and comfort through Jesus Christ. Timothy is with him as well. The word "you" throughout this letter refers to the people of the church in Corinth and to the rest of the Christians in that area. Possibly Timothy writes on parchment paper the words that Paul says. +2CO 1 1 mel3 0 Paul ... to the church of God that is in Corinth Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter and its intended audience. Alternate translation: "I, Paul ... wrote this letter to you, the church of God that is in Corinth" +2CO 1 1 f59u Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1 Timothy our brother This indicates that both Paul and the Corinthians knew Timothy and considered him to be their spiritual brother. +2CO 1 1 mhg5 translate-names Ἀχαΐᾳ 1 Achaia This is the name of a Roman province in the southern part of modern-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) +2CO 1 2 f6k1 0 May grace be to you and peace This is a common greeting that Paul uses in his letters. +2CO 1 3 px2q figs-activepassive 0 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May we always praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 1 3 k7dl ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ 1 the God and Father "God, who is the Father" +2CO 1 3 pg4a figs-parallelism 0 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort These two phrases express the same idea in two different ways. Both phrases refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) +2CO 1 3 blv4 0 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort Possible meanings are 1) that the words "mercies" and "all comfort" describe the character of "Father" and "God" or 2) that the words "Father" and "God" refer to one who is the source of "mercies" and "all comfort." +2CO 1 4 n2lc figs-inclusive παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν 1 comforts us in all our affliction Here "us" and "our" include the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +2CO 1 5 nn5a figs-metaphor 0 For just as the sufferings of Christ abound for our sake Paul speaks of Christ's sufferings as if they were objects that could increase in number. Alternate translation: "For just as Christ suffered greatly for our sake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 1 5 i254 τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the sufferings of Christ Possible meanings are 1) that this refers to the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ or 2) that this refers to the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf. +2CO 1 5 tg9w figs-metaphor περισσεύει ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν 1 our comfort abounds Paul speaks of comfort as if it were an object that could increase in size. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 1 6 y9bi figs-exclusive εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα 1 But if we are afflicted Here the word "we" refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "But if people afflict us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 1 6 wyj4 figs-activepassive εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα 1 if we are comforted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if God comforts us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 1 6 cfq7 0 Your comfort is working effectively "You experience effective comfort" +2CO 1 8 jqn8 figs-litotes οὐ θέλομεν θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we want you to know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) +2CO 1 8 pr8a figs-metaphor 0 We were so completely crushed beyond our strength Paul and Timothy refer to their emotions of despair being like a heavy weight they have to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 1 8 gu5b figs-activepassive 0 We were so completely crushed The word "crushed" refers to the feeling of despair. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The troubles we experienced completely crushed us" or "We were in complete despair" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 1 9 lks3 figs-metaphor αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν 1 we had the sentence of death on us Paul and Timothy are comparing their feeling of despair to that of someone condemned to die. Alternate translation: "we were in despair like someone who is condemned to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 1 9 i7up figs-ellipsis ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ 1 but instead in God The words "put our trust" are left out of this phrase. Alternate translation: "but instead, to put our trust in God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 1 9 bu2y figs-idiom τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς 1 who raises the dead Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "who causes the dead to live again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +2CO 1 10 x4kh figs-metaphor θανάτου 1 a deadly peril Paul compares his feeling of despair as a result of the troubles that they experienced to a deadly peril or terrible danger. Alternate translation: "despair" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 1 10 mwn9 0 he will continue to deliver us "he will continue to rescue us" +2CO 1 11 q17d 0 He will do this as you also help us "God will rescue us from danger as you, the people of the church of Corinth, also help us" +2CO 1 11 k1fl figs-activepassive 0 the gracious favor given to us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the gracious favor which God has given to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 1 12 kqv3 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In these verses Paul uses the words "we," "our," "ourselves," and "us" to refer to himself and Timothy and possibly others who served with them. These words do not include the people he was writing to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +2CO 1 12 r9p8 0 We are proud of this The word "proud" here is used in the positive sense of feeling great satisfaction and joy in something. +2CO 1 12 c7mu figs-personification 0 Our conscience testifies Paul speaks of not being guilty as if his conscience were a person that could speak. Alternate translation: "We know by our conscience" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +2CO 1 12 c1bd figs-metonymy 0 not relying on fleshly wisdom but on the grace of God. Here "fleshly" represents human. Alternate translation: "We have not relied on human wisdom but on the grace of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 1 13 h21j figs-doublenegatives 0 We write to you nothing that you cannot read and understand This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "You can read and understand everything we write to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +2CO 1 14 ma5m καύχημα ὑμῶν 1 your reason for boasting The word "boasting" here is used in the positive sense of feeling great satisfaction and joy in something. +2CO 1 15 nhq8 0 General Information: Paul wrote at least 3 letters to the Corinthians. Only 2 letters to Corinth are recorded in the Bible. +2CO 1 15 k1u9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains his sincere expectation with pure motives to come see the believers in Corinth after his first letter. +2CO 1 15 n5ex 0 Because I was confident about this The word "this" refers to Paul's previous comments about the Corinthians. +2CO 1 15 y432 0 you might receive the benefit of two visits "you might benefit from me visiting you twice" +2CO 1 16 mp6u 0 send me on my way to Judea "assist me on my way to Judea" +2CO 1 17 zms7 figs-rquestion 0 was I hesitating? Paul uses this question to emphasize he was sure about his decision to visit the Corinthians. The expected answer to the question is no. Alternate translation: "I was not hesitating." or "I was confident in my decision." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 1 17 chy9 figs-rquestion 0 Do I plan things according to human standards ... at the same time? Paul uses this question to emphasize that his plans to visit the Corinthians were sincere. Alternate translation: "I do not plan things according to human standards ... at the same time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 1 17 y41z figs-explicit 0 Do I plan things ... so that I say "Yes, yes" and "No, no" at the same time? This means that Paul did not say both that he would visit and that he would not visit at the same time. The words "yes" and "no" are repeated for emphasis. Alternate translation: "I do not plan things ... so that I say 'Yes, I will certainly visit' and 'No, I will definitely not visit' at the same time!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) +2CO 1 19 z4he figs-explicit 0 For the Son of God ... is not "Yes" and "No." Instead, he is always "Yes." Jesus says "Yes" concerning the promises of God, which means that he guarantees that they are true. Alternate translation: "For the Son of God ... does not say 'Yes' and 'No' concerning God's promises. Instead, he always says 'Yes.'" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 1 19 hd2t guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) +2CO 1 20 h2xc figs-explicit 0 all the promises of God are "Yes" in him This means that Jesus guarantees all of God's promises. Alternate translation: "all the promises of God are guaranteed in Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 1 20 h4uv 0 "Yes" in him ... through him we say The word "him" refers to Jesus Christ. +2CO 1 21 d3s3 ὁ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν Θεός 1 God who confirms us with you Possible meanings are 1) "God who confirms our relationship with each other because we are in Christ" or 2) "God who confirms both our and your relationship with Christ." +2CO 1 21 tjc6 0 he anointed us Possible meanings are 1) "he sent us to preach the gospel" or 2) "he chose us to be his people." +2CO 1 22 z43l figs-metaphor 0 he set his seal on us Paul speaks of God showing that we belong to him as if God had put a mark on us as a sign that we belong to him. Alternate translation: "he has put his mark of ownership on us" or "he has shown that we belong to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 1 22 xe98 figs-metonymy 0 gave us the Spirit in our hearts Here the word "hearts" refers to the innermost part of a person. Alternate translation: "gave us the Spirit to live within each of us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 1 22 jcv7 figs-metaphor 0 the Spirit ... as a guarantee The Spirit is spoken of as if he was a partial downpayment toward eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 1 23 j8lc 0 I call God to bear witness for me The phrase "bear witness" refers to a person telling what they have seen or heard in order to settle an argument. Alternate translation: "I ask God to show what I say is true" +2CO 1 23 j15t 0 so that I might spare you "so that I might not cause you more suffering" +2CO 1 24 cyu4 0 we are working with you for your joy "we are working with you so that you may have joy" +2CO 1 24 cih8 figs-idiom 0 stand in your faith The word "stand" can refer to something that does not change. Alternate translation: "remain firm in your faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +2CO 2 intro hy3h 0 # 2 Corinthians 02 General Notes
#### Special Concepts

##### Harsh writing
In this chapter, Paul refers to a letter he previously wrote to the Corinthians. That letter had a harsh and corrective tone. Paul probably wrote it after the letter known as First Corinthians and before this letter. He implies that the church had to rebuke an erring member. Paul is now encouraging them to be gracious to that person. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Aroma
A sweet aroma is a pleasing smell. Scripture often describes things that are pleasing to God as having a pleasing aroma.
+2CO 2 1 wh9c 0 Connecting Statement: Because of his great love for them, Paul makes it clear that his rebuke in his first letter to them (the rebuke of their acceptance of the sin of immorality) caused him pain as well as pain to the church people in Corinth and the immoral man. +2CO 2 1 x9s5 0 I decided for my own part "I made the decision" +2CO 2 1 ij73 0 in painful circumstances "in circumstances that would cause you pain" +2CO 2 2 nb6x figs-rquestion 0 If I caused you pain, who could cheer me up but the very one who was hurt by me? Paul uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that neither he nor they would benefit if his coming to them would cause them pain. Alternate translation: "If I caused you pain, the only ones who could cheer me up would be the very ones whom I had hurt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 2 2 x2vr figs-activepassive 0 the very one who was hurt by me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the very one whom I had hurt" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 3 kxu2 figs-explicit 0 I wrote as I did This refers to another letter that Paul had written to the Corinthian Christians that no longer exists. Alternate translation: "I wrote as I did in my previous letter" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 2 3 v87i figs-activepassive 0 I might not be hurt by those who should have made me rejoice Paul is speaking about the behavior of certain Corinthian believers who caused him emotional pain. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those who should have made me rejoice might not hurt me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 3 i5r6 0 my joy is the same joy you all have "what gives me joy is what gives you joy, too" +2CO 2 4 uch7 ἐκ πολλῆς θλίψεως 1 from great affliction Here the word "affliction" refers to emotional pain. +2CO 2 4 vs7m figs-metonymy 0 with anguish of heart Here the word "heart" refers to the location of the emotions. Alternate translation: "with extreme sorrow" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 2 4 d5vf 0 with many tears "with much crying" +2CO 2 6 iy4r figs-activepassive 0 This punishment of that person by the majority is enough This can be stated in active form. The word "punishment" can be translated using a verb. Alternate translation: "The way that the majority has punished that person is enough" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 2 6 a7c4 0 is enough "is sufficient" +2CO 2 7 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "too much sorrow does not overwhelm him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 8 r916 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the church in Corinth to show love and to forgive the person they have punished. He writes that he, also, has forgiven him. +2CO 2 8 yi2z 0 publicly affirm your love for him This means that they are to confirm their love for this man in the presence of all of the believers. +2CO 2 9 xw5t figs-explicit εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε 1 you are obedient in everything Possible meanings are 1) "you are obedient to God in everything" or 2) "you are obedient in everything that I have taught you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 2 10 lzp6 figs-activepassive 0 it is forgiven for your sake This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I have forgiven it for your sake" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 10 cbm6 0 forgiven for your sake Possible meanings are 1) "forgiven out of my love for you" or 2) "forgiven for your benefit." +2CO 2 11 m46t figs-litotes οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν ἀγνοοῦμεν 1 For we are not ignorant of his plans Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: "For we know his plans well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) +2CO 2 12 l6vd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers in Corinth by telling them of the opportunities he has had to preach the gospel in Troas and Macedonia. +2CO 2 12 a1ti figs-metaphor 0 A door was opened to me by the Lord ... to preach the gospel Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord opened a door to me ... to preach the gospel" or "The Lord gave me the opportunity ... to preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 13 rjy9 0 I had no relief in my spirit "My mind was troubled" or "I was worried" +2CO 2 13 xd5h Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου 1 my brother Titus Paul speaks of Titus as his spiritual brother. +2CO 2 13 wq6j 0 So I left them "So I left the people of Troas" +2CO 2 14 gpd2 figs-metaphor Θεῷ, τῷ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ 1 God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph Paul speaks of God as if he were a victorious general leading a victory parade and of himself and his coworkers as those who take part in that parade. Possible meanings are 1) "God, who in Christ always causes us to share in his triumph" or 2) "God, who in Christ always leads us in triumph as those over whom he as gained victory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 2 14 l1nr figs-metaphor 0 Through us he spreads the sweet aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. Alternate translation: "He causes the knowledge of Christ to spread to everyone who hears us, just as the sweet smell of burning incense spreads to everyone near it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 2 14 eq21 0 he spreads ... everywhere "he spreads ... everywhere we go" +2CO 2 15 x6nn figs-metaphor 0 we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ Paul speaks of his ministry as if it were a burnt offering that someone offers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 2 15 b1k1 0 the sweet aroma of Christ Possible meanings are 1) "the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ" or 2) "the sweet aroma that Christ offers." +2CO 2 15 itc8 figs-activepassive τοῖς σῳζομένοις 1 those who are saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom God has saved" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 16 dwk6 figs-metaphor 0 it is an aroma "the knowledge of Christ is an aroma." This refers back to [2 Corinthians 2:14](../02/14.md), where Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 2 16 ud2u figs-doublet 0 an aroma from death to death Possible meanings are 1) that the word "death" is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means "an aroma that causes death" or 2) "an aroma of death that causes people to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) +2CO 2 16 v2n3 figs-activepassive 0 the ones being saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the ones whom God is saving" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 16 cdr3 figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν 1 aroma from life to life Possible meanings are 1) that the word "life" is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means "an aroma that gives life" or 2) "an aroma of life that gives people live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) +2CO 2 16 be6x figs-rquestion 0 Who is worthy of these things? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is worthy to do the ministry that God has called them to do. Alternate translation: "No one is worthy of these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 2 17 a5sa figs-metonymy 0 who sell the word of God "Word" here is a metonym for "message." Alternate translation: "who sell God's message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 2 17 x86y εἰλικρινείας 1 purity of motives "pure motives" +2CO 2 17 u2zb ἐν Χριστῷ λαλοῦμεν 1 we speak in Christ "we speak as people who are joined to Christ" or "we speak with the authority of Christ" +2CO 2 17 yg3k figs-activepassive 0 as we are sent from God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as people whom God has sent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 2 17 q4dc figs-ellipsis κατέναντι Θεοῦ 1 in the sight of God Paul and his coworkers preach the gospel with the awareness that God is watching them. Alternate translation: "we speak in the presence of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 3 intro f7rh 0 # 2 Corinthians 03 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul continues his defense. Paul views the Corinthian Christians as the proof of his work.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Law of Moses
Paul alludes to God giving the Ten Commandments on stone tablets. This represents the law of Moses. The law was good because it came from God. But God punished the Israelites because they disobeyed it. This chapter may be difficult for translators to understand if the Old Testament has not yet been translated. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reveal]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphors
Paul uses many metaphors used in this chapter to explain complex spiritual truths. It is unclear whether this makes Paul's teachings easier or more difficult to understand. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "This is a covenant not of the letter but of the Spirit."
Paul contrasts the old and new covenants. The new covenant is not a system of rules and regulations. Here "Spirit" probably refers to the Holy Spirit. It may also refer to the new covenant being "spiritual" in nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])
+2CO 3 1 m1k8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them that he is not boasting as he tells them about what he has done through Christ. +2CO 3 1 um8x figs-rquestion ἀρχόμεθα πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνειν? 1 Are we beginning to praise ourselves again? Paul uses this question to emphasize that they are not bragging about themselves. Alternate translation: "We are not beginning to praise ourselves again" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 3 1 y8yc figs-rquestion 0 We do not need letters of recommendation to you or from you, like some people, do we? Paul says this to express that the Corinthians already know about Paul and Timothy's good reputation. The question prompts a negative answer. Alternate translation: "We certainly do not need letters of recommendation to you or from you, like some people do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 3 1 ad1u συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν 1 letters of recommendation This is a letter that a person writes to introduce and give their approval of someone else. +2CO 3 2 ty59 figs-metaphor 0 You yourselves are our letter of recommendation Paul speaks of the Corinthians as if they are a letter of recommendation. That they have become believers serves to validate Paul's ministry to others. Alternate translation: "You yourselves are like our letter of recommendation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 2 v2e7 figs-metonymy ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 written on our hearts Here the word "hearts" refers to their thoughts and emotions. Possible meanings are 1) Paul and his coworkers are sure about the Corinthians being their letter of recommendation or 2) Paul and his coworkers care very deeply for the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 3 2 bu1u figs-activepassive ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 written on our hearts This can be stated in active form with "Christ" as the implied subject. Alternate translation: "which Christ has written on our hearts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 2 dr5k figs-activepassive γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων 1 known and read by all people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that all people can know and read" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 3 s717 figs-metaphor ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ 1 you are a letter from Christ Paul clarifies that Christ is the one who has written the letter. Alternate translation: "you are a letter that Christ has written" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 3 wrk4 0 delivered by us "brought by us" +2CO 3 3 q96q 0 It was written not with ink ... on tablets of human hearts Paul clarifies that the Corinthians are like a spiritual letter, not like a letter that humans write with physical objects. +2CO 3 3 qt5g figs-activepassive 0 It was written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is not a letter that people wrote with ink but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 3 3 t5ah figs-activepassive 0 It was not written on tablets of stone, but on tablets of human hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is not a letter that people engraved on stone tablets but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote on tablets of human hearts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 3 3 u959 figs-metaphor πλαξὶν καρδίαις καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 tablets of human hearts Paul speaks of their hearts as if they are flat pieces of stone or clay upon which people engraved letters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 4 z7qx 0 this is the confidence This refers to what Paul has just said. His confidence comes from knowing that the Corinthians are the validation of his ministry before God. +2CO 3 5 qye9 ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί 1 competent in ourselves "qualified in ourselves" or "sufficient in ourselves" +2CO 3 5 e5e7 figs-explicit 0 to claim anything as coming from us Here the word "anything" refers to anything pertaining to Paul's apostolic ministry. Alternate translation: "to claim that anything we have done in ministry comes from our own efforts" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 5 wi1t 0 our competence is from God "God gives us our sufficiency" +2CO 3 6 dp6i figs-synecdoche 0 a covenant not of the letter Here the word "letter" means letters of the alphabet and refers to words that people write down. The phrase alludes to the Old Testament law. Alternate translation: "a covenant not based on commands that men have written" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 6 tc4u figs-ellipsis 0 but of the Spirit The Holy Spirit is the one who establishes God's covenant with people. Alternate translation: "but a covenant based on what the Spirit does" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 3 6 q4at figs-personification τὸ γράμμα ἀποκτέννει 1 the letter kills Paul speaks of the Old Testament law as a person who kills. Following that law leads to spiritual death. Alternate translation: "the written law leads to death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 7 lyf7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul contrasts the fading glory of the old covenant with the superiority and freedom of the new covenant. He contrasts the veil of Moses with the clarity of present revelation. The time of Moses was a less clear picture of what is now revealed. +2CO 3 7 ut6r figs-irony 0 Now the service that produced death ... came in such glory Paul emphasizes that although the law leads to death, it was still very glorious. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) +2CO 3 7 du65 figs-explicit 0 the service that produced "the ministry of death." This refers to the Old Testament law that God gave through Moses. Alternate translation: "the ministry that causes death because it is based on the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 7 j1hp figs-activepassive ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις 1 engraved in letters on stones "carved into stone with letters." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God carved into stone with letters" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 7 r5p5 0 in such glory "in so much glory" +2CO 3 7 y11c 0 This is because "They could not look because" +2CO 3 8 xxn6 figs-rquestion 0 How much more glorious will be the service that the Spirit does? Paul uses this question to emphasize that "the service that the Spirit does" must be more glorious than "the service that produced" because it leads to life. Alternate translation: "So the service that the Spirit does must be even more glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 3 8 wq1v figs-explicit 0 the service that the Spirit does "the ministry of the Spirit." This refers to the new covenant, of which Paul is a minister. Alternate translation: "the ministry that gives life because it is based on the Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 9 k779 figs-explicit τῇ διακονίᾳ τῆς κατακρίσεως 1 the service of condemnation "the ministry of condemnation." This refers to the Old Testament law. Alternate translation: "the ministry that condemns people because it is based on the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 9 if33 figs-exclamations πολλῷ μᾶλλον περισσεύει περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ! 1 how much more does the service of righteousness abound in glory! Here the word "how" marks this phrase as an exclamation, not as a question. Alternate translation: "then the service of righteousness must abound in so much more glory!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]]) +2CO 3 9 e5zz figs-metaphor περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ 1 the service of righteousness abound in glory Paul speaks of "the service of righteousness" as if it were an object that could produce or multiply another object. He means that "the service of righteousness" is far more glorious than the law, which also had glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 9 ufq6 figs-explicit ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the service of righteousness "the ministry of righteousness." This refers to the new covenant, of which Paul is a minister. Alternate translation: "the ministry that makes people righteous because it is based on the Spirit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 10 n4pe 0 that which was once made glorious is no longer glorious ... because of the glory that exceeds it The Old Testament law no longer appears glorious when compared with the new covenant, which is much more glorious. +2CO 3 10 t2dq figs-activepassive 0 that which was once made glorious This can be stated in active form. AT "the law which God once made glorious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 10 d7k5 ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει 1 in this respect "in this way" +2CO 3 11 zwb2 figs-metaphor τὸ καταργούμενον 1 that which was passing away This refers to "the service of condemnation," which Paul speaks of as if it were an object capable of disappearing. Alternate translation: "that which was becoming useless" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 12 tnc1 0 Since we have such a hope This refers to what Paul has just said. His hope comes from knowing that the new covenant has an eternal glory. +2CO 3 12 u5qa τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα 1 such a hope "such confidence" +2CO 3 13 p5u2 figs-explicit 0 the ending of a glory that was passing away The refers to the glory that shined on Moses' face. Alternate translation: "the glory on Moses' face as it faded away completely" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 3 14 zvf5 figs-metaphor 0 But their minds were closed "But their minds were hardened." Paul speaks of the minds of the Israelite people as objects that could be closed or made hard. This expression means that they were unable to understand what they saw. Alternate translation: "But the Israelites could not understand what they saw" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 14 zm7j γὰρ τῆς ἡμέρας 1 For to this day to the time at which Paul was writing to the Corinthians +2CO 3 14 w68p figs-metaphor 0 when they read the old covenant, that same veil remains Just as the Israelites could not see the glory on Moses' face because he covered his face with a veil, there is a spiritual veil that prevents people from understanding when they read the old covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 14 gg2d 0 when they read the old covenant "when they hear someone read the old covenant" +2CO 3 14 gl8l figs-activepassive 0 It has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away Here both occurrences of the word "it" refer to "the same veil." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "No one removes the veil, because only in Christ does God remove it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 15 rjh5 0 But even today This phrase refer to the time at which Paul was writing to the Corinthians. +2CO 3 15 t3dl figs-metonymy ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς 1 whenever Moses is read Here the word "Moses" refers to the Old Testament law. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whenever someone reads the Mosaic law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 15 gwp9 figs-metonymy 0 a veil covers their hearts Here the word "hearts" represents what people think, and the people being unable to understand the old covenant is spoken of as if they have a veil that covers their hearts the way a physical veil would cover their eyes. Alternate translation: "they are unable to understand what they are hearing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 16 k2dr figs-metaphor 0 when a person turns to the Lord Here "turns to" is a metaphor that means to become loyal to someone. Alternate translation: "when a person starts to worship the Lord" or "when a person starts to trust in the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 16 w1y2 figs-activepassive Κύριον περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα 1 the veil is taken away God gives them the ability to understand. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God lifts the veil away" or "God gives them the ability to understand" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 18 r6rx figs-inclusive 0 Now all of us Here the word "us" refers to all believers, including Paul and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +2CO 3 18 l3xw figs-metaphor 0 with unveiled faces, see the glory of the Lord Unlike the Israelites who could not see God's glory reflected on Moses' face because he had covered it with a veil, there is nothing to prevent believers from seeing and understanding God's glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 3 18 rc9x figs-activepassive 0 We are being transformed into the same glorious likeness The Spirit is changing believers to be glorious like him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Lord is transforming us into his same glorious likeness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 3 18 bx5b 0 from one degree of glory into another "from one amount of glory to another amount of glory." This means that the Spirit is constantly increasing the glory of believers. +2CO 3 18 mw3v καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου 1 just as from the Lord "just as this comes from the Lord" +2CO 4 intro rx1c 0 # 2 Corinthians 04 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting
This chapter begins with the word "therefore." This connects it to what the previous chapter teaches. How these chapters are divided may be confusing to the reader.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Ministry

Paul ministers to people by telling them about Christ. He does not try to trick people into believing. If they do not understand the gospel, it is because the problem is ultimately spiritual. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Light and darkness

The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

##### Life and death
Paul does not refer here to physical life and death. Life represents the new life a Christian has in Jesus. Death represents the old way of living before believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/life]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Hope
Paul uses a repeated pattern in a purposeful way. He makes a statement. Then he denies a seemingly opposite or contradictory statement or gives an exception. Together these give the reader hope in difficult circumstances. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hope]])
+2CO 4 1 lyi4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul writes that he is honest in his ministry by preaching Christ, not praising himself. He shows the death and the life of Jesus in how he lives so that life can work in the Corinthian believers. +2CO 4 1 ix7n figs-exclusive 0 we have this ministry Here the word "we" refers to Paul and his coworker, but not to the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +2CO 4 1 h1ud figs-explicit 0 and just as we have received mercy This phrase explains how Paul and his coworkers "have this ministry." It is a gift that God has given to them through his mercy. Alternate translation: "because God has shown us mercy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 4 2 yp4g 0 we have rejected secret and shameful ways This means that that Paul and his coworkers refused to do "secret and shameful" things. It does not mean that they had done these things in the past. +2CO 4 2 z4c2 figs-hendiadys 0 secret and shameful ways The word "secret" describes the things that people do secretly. Things that are shameful should cause people who do them to feel ashamed. Alternate translation: "the things that people do secretly because they cause shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) +2CO 4 2 ey75 περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ 1 live by craftiness "live by deception" +2CO 4 2 gp3g figs-doublenegatives 0 we do not mishandle the word of God "Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. This phrase uses two negative thoughts to express a positive thought. Alternate translation: "we do not mishandle God's message" or "we use the word of God correctly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 4 2 aj24 0 we recommend ourselves to everyone's conscience This means that they provide enough evidence for each person who hears them to decide whether they are right or wrong. +2CO 4 2 f6n1 figs-metaphor ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 in the sight of God This refers to God's presence. God's understanding and approval of Paul's truthfulness is referred to as God being able to see them. Alternate translation: "before God" or "with God as witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 3 mti5 figs-metaphor 0 But if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled only to those who are perishing This refers back to what Paul said starting in [2 Corinthians 3:14](../03/14.md). There Paul explained that there is a spiritual veil that prevents people from understanding when they read the old covenant. In the same way, people are not able to understand the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 3 hz2f figs-activepassive εἰ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον 1 if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if a veil covers our gospel, that veil covers it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 3 e5yu τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν 1 our gospel "the gospel that we preach" +2CO 4 4 r6pz figs-metaphor 0 the god of this world has blinded their unbelieving minds Paul speaks of their minds as if they had eyes, and their inability to understand as their minds being unable to see. Alternate translation: "the god of this world has prevented unbelievers from understanding" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 4 tx9h ὁ θεὸς τοῦ τοῦ αἰῶνος αἰῶνος τούτου 1 the god of this world "the god who rules this world." This phrase refers to Satan. +2CO 4 4 z4yp figs-metaphor 0 they are not able to see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ As the Israelites could not see God's glory that shined on Moses' face because he covered it with a veil ([2 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md)), unbelievers are not able to see Christ's glory that shines in the gospel. This means that they are unable to understand "the gospel of the glory of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 4 j1vz τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 the light of the gospel "the light that comes from the gospel" +2CO 4 4 rdj3 τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the gospel of the glory of Christ "the gospel about the Christ's glory" +2CO 4 5 ddw1 figs-ellipsis 0 but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants You can supply the verb for these phrases. Alternate translation: "but we proclaim Christ Jesus as Lord, and we proclaim ourselves as your servants" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 4 5 t8du 0 for Jesus' sake "because of Jesus" +2CO 4 6 rw5z ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει 1 Light will shine out of darkness With this sentence, Paul refers to God creating light, as described in the book of Genesis. +2CO 4 6 d5x7 figs-metaphor 0 He has shone ... to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God Here the word "light" refers to the ability to understand. Just as God created light, he also creates understanding for believers. Alternate translation: "He has shone ... to enable us to understand the glory of God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 6 bj1j figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 in our hearts Here the word "hearts" refers to the mind and thoughts. Alternate translation: "in our minds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 4 6 mpg9 0 the light of the knowledge of the glory of God "the light, which is the knowledge of the glory of God" +2CO 4 6 p736 figs-metaphor 0 the glory of God in the presence of Jesus Christ "the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ." Just as God's glory shone upon Moses' face ([2 Corinthians 3:7](../03/07.md)), it also shines upon Jesus face. This means that when Paul preaches the gospel, people are able to see and understand the message about God's glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 7 xe5i figs-exclusive ἔχομεν δὲ 1 But we have Here the word "we" refers to Paul and his coworkers, but not to the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +2CO 4 7 xx2c figs-metaphor ἔχομεν τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν 1 we have this treasure in jars of clay Paul speaks of the gospel as if it were a treasure and their bodies as if they were breakable jars made out of clay. This emphasizes that they are of little value compared to the worth of the gospel that they preach. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 7 t225 0 so that it is clear "so that it is clear to people" or "so that people clearly know" +2CO 4 8 ga9z figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 We are afflicted in every way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People afflict us in every way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 9 bz8m figs-activepassive 0 We are persecuted but not forsaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People persecute us but God does not forsake us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 9 uvq1 figs-activepassive 0 We are struck down but not destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People strike us down but do not destroy us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 9 z8np 0 We are struck down "We are hurt badly" +2CO 4 10 zt4b figs-metaphor 0 We always carry in our body the death of Jesus Paul speaks of his sufferings as if they are an experience of the death of Jesus. Alternate translation: "We are often in danger of dying, as Jesus died" or "We always suffer in such a way that we experience the death of Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 10 l6f6 0 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies Possible meanings are 1) "our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive" or 2) "the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies." +2CO 4 10 w3jc figs-activepassive 0 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "other people may see the life of Jesus in our bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 11 ht74 figs-metaphor 0 We who are alive are always carrying around in our body the death of Jesus Carrying the death of Jesus represents being in danger of dying because of being loyal to Jesus. Alternate translation: "For those of us who are alive, God is always leading us to face death because we are joined to Jesus" or "People are always causing us who are alive to be in danger of dying because we are joined to Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 11 d1wm ἵνα ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our body God wants Jesus' life be shown in us. Possible meanings are 1) "our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive" or 2) "the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies." See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). +2CO 4 11 ww5r figs-activepassive ἵνα ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our body This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: "so other people may see the life of Jesus in our body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 12 q3il figs-personification 0 death is at work in us, but life is at work in you Paul speaks of death and life as if they are persons who can work. This means that they are always in danger of physical death so that the Corinthians can have spiritual life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +2CO 4 13 ret6 τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως 1 the same spirit of faith "the same attitude of faith." Here the word "spirit" refers a person's attitude and temperament. +2CO 4 13 gzf4 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον 1 according to that which was written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as the one who wrote these words" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 13 il5h ἐπίστευσα, διὸ ἐλάλησα 1 I believed, and so I spoke This is a quote from the Psalms. +2CO 4 14 t2i8 figs-idiom 0 that the one who raised the Lord Jesus will Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: "that the one who caused the Lord Jesus to live again will" or "God, who raised the Lord Jesus, will" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +2CO 4 15 v7sj 0 Everything is for your sake Here the word "everything" refers to all of the sufferings that Paul has described in previous verses. +2CO 4 15 l1mu figs-activepassive 0 as grace is spread to many people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as God spreads his grace to many people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 15 u8pp figs-metaphor 0 thanksgiving may increase Paul speaks of thanksgiving as if it were an object that could become larger by itself. Alternate translation: "more and more people may give thanks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 16 u6e5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul writes that the Corinthian difficulties are minor and do not last long when compared to the unseen eternal things. +2CO 4 16 cb92 figs-doublenegatives διὸ οὐκ ἐνκακοῦμεν ἐνκακοῦμεν 1 So we do not become discouraged This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: "So we remain confident" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +2CO 4 16 hhv6 figs-explicit 0 outwardly we are wasting away This refers to their physical bodies decaying and dying. Alternate translation: "our physical bodies are getting weak and dying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 4 16 s9b2 figs-explicit 0 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This refers to their inward, spiritual lives getting stronger. Alternate translation: "our spiritual beings are being strengthened day by day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 4 16 zct5 figs-activepassive 0 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is renewing our inward being more each day" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 17 pd63 figs-metaphor 0 this momentary, light affliction is preparing us for an eternal weight of glory Paul speaks of his sufferings and the glory that God will give him as if they were objects that can be weighed. The glory far outweighs the suffering. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 4 17 na9y figs-metaphor 0 that exceeds all measurement The glory that Paul will experience is so heavy that no one can measure it. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that no one can measure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 18 t2fp figs-activepassive 0 things that are seen ... things that are unseen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "things that we can see ... things that we cannot see" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 4 18 f97x figs-ellipsis 0 but for things that are unseen You can supply the verb for this phrase. AT "but we are watching for things that are unseen" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 5 intro s14p 0 # 2 Corinthians 05 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### New bodies in heaven
Paul knows that when he dies he will receive a much better body. Because of this, he is not afraid of being killed for preaching the gospel. So he tells others that they too can be reconciled to God. Christ will take away their sin and give them his righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

##### New creation

The old and new creation probably refers to how Paul illustrates the old and new self. These concepts are also the same as the old and new man. The term "old" probably does not refer to the sinful nature with which a person is born. It refers to the old way of living or the Christian formerly being bound to sin. The "new creation" is the new nature or new life that God gives a person after they come to believe in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Home
The Christian's home is no longer in the world. A Christian's real home is in heaven. By using this metaphor, Paul emphasizes that the Christian's circumstances in this world are temporary. It gives hope to those who are suffering. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hope]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "The message of reconciliation"
This refers to the gospel. Paul calls for people who are hostile to God to repent and be reconciled to him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])
+2CO 5 1 p7b7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues by contrasting believers' earthly bodies to the heavenly ones God will give. +2CO 5 1 z4vs figs-metaphor 0 if the earthly dwelling that we live in is destroyed, we have a building from God Here a temporary "earthly dwelling" is a metaphor for a person's physical body. Here a permanent "building from God" is a metaphor for the new body that God will give believers after they die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 1 zy2k figs-activepassive 0 if the earthly dwelling that we live in is destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if people destroy the earthly dwelling that we live in" or "if people kill our bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 5 1 bqi5 figs-activepassive 0 It is a house not made by human hands Here "house" means the same thing as "building from God." Here "hands" is a synecdoche that represents the human as a whole. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "It is a house that humans did not make" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) +2CO 5 2 tc2j 0 in this tent we groan Here "this tent" means the same thing as "the earthly dwelling that we live in." The word groan is a sound that a person makes when they eagerly desire to have something that is good. +2CO 5 2 ss6g figs-metaphor 0 longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling The words "our heavenly dwelling" means the same thing as "building from God." Paul speaks of the new body that believers receive after they die as if it were both a building and a piece of clothing that a person can put on. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 3 i4es 0 by putting it on "by putting on our heavenly dwelling" +2CO 5 3 ap7v figs-activepassive 0 we will not be found to be naked This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we will not be naked" or "God will not find us naked" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 5 4 bz6k figs-metaphor 0 while we are in this tent Paul speaks of the physical body as if it were a "tent." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 4 e34b 0 in this tent, we groan The word "tent" refers to "the earthly dwelling that we live in." The word groan is a sound that a person makes when they eagerly desire to have something that is good. See how you translated this in [2 Corinthians 5:2](../05/02.md). +2CO 5 4 cjt4 figs-metaphor βαρούμενοι 1 being burdened Paul refers to the difficulties that the physical body experiences as if they were heavy objects that are difficult to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 4 f8rb figs-metaphor 0 We do not want to be unclothed ... we want to be clothed Paul speaks of the body as if it were clothing. Here "to be unclothed" refers to the death of the physical body; "to be clothed" refers to having the resurrection body that God will give. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 4 n78p ἐκδύσασθαι 1 to be unclothed "to be without clothes" or "to be naked" +2CO 5 4 de2b figs-metaphor 0 so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life Paul speaks of life as if it were an animal that eats "what is mortal." The physical body that will die will be replaced by a resurrection body that will live forever. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 4 e5zi figs-activepassive 0 so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that life may swallow up what is mortal" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 5 5 g7yj figs-metaphor 0 who gave us the Spirit as a guarantee of what is to come The Spirit is spoken of as if he were a partial down payment toward eternal life. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Corinthians 1:22](../01/22.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 6 clh5 0 Connecting Statement: Because believers will have a new body and have the Holy Spirit as a pledge, Paul reminds them to live by faith that they may please the Lord. He continues by reminding them to persuade others because 1) believers will appear at the judgment seat of Christ and 2) because of love for Christ who died for believers. +2CO 5 6 xv3m figs-metaphor 0 while we are at home in the body Paul speaks of the physical body as if it were a place where a person dwells. Alternate translation: "while we are living in this earthly body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 6 ebl4 ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 we are away from the Lord "we are not at home with the Lord" or "we are not in heaven with the Lord" +2CO 5 7 rfn4 figs-metaphor διὰ πίστεως περιπατοῦμεν, οὐ διὰ εἴδους 1 we walk by faith, not by sight Here "walk" is a metaphor for "live" or "behave." Alternate translation: "we live according to faith, not according to what we see" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 8 a6au 0 We would rather be away from the body Here the word "body" refers to the physical body. +2CO 5 8 i3m3 0 at home with the Lord "at home with the Lord in heaven" +2CO 5 9 ml5j figs-ellipsis 0 whether we are at home or away The word "the Lord" may be supplied from the previous verses. Alternate translation: "whether we are at home with the Lord or away from the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 5 9 j1sl 0 to please him "to please the Lord" +2CO 5 10 kdf2 ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 before the judgment seat of Christ "before Christ to be judged" +2CO 5 10 c499 0 each one may receive what is due "each person may receive what he deserves" +2CO 5 10 v8sl figs-activepassive 0 the things done in the body This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the things he has done in the physical body" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 5 10 lsh8 0 whether for good or for bad "whether those things were good or bad" +2CO 5 11 dzh5 εἰδότες τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 knowing the fear of the Lord "knowing what it means to fear the Lord" +2CO 5 11 qm34 figs-explicit 0 we persuade people Possible meanings are 1) "we persuade people of the truth of the gospel" or 2) "we persuade people that we are legitimate apostles." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 5 11 v11v figs-activepassive 0 What we are is clearly seen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God clearly sees what kind of people we are" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 5 11 y5l1 0 that it is also clear to your conscience "that you are also convinced of it" +2CO 5 12 mza1 0 so you may have an answer "so you may have something to say to" +2CO 5 12 it2r figs-metonymy 0 those who boast about appearances but not about what is in the heart Here the word "appearances" refers to outward expressions of things like ability and status. The word "heart" refers to the inward character of a person. Alternate translation: "those who praise their own actions, but do not care about what they really are in their inner being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 5 13 cy57 figs-idiom 0 if we are out of our minds ... if we are in our right minds Paul is speaking about the way others think of him and his coworkers. Alternate translation: "if people think we are crazy ... if people think we are sane" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +2CO 5 14 azi9 ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the love of Christ Possible meanings are 1) "Our love for Christ" or 2) "Christ's love for us." +2CO 5 14 nd9g ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν 1 died for all "died for all people" +2CO 5 15 h831 0 him who for their sake died and was raised "him who for their sake died and whom God caused to live again" or "Christ, who died for their sake and whom God raised" +2CO 5 15 ri6f 0 for their sake Possible meanings are 1) these words refer only to "died" or 2) these words refer to both "died" and "was raised." +2CO 5 16 f2ww 0 Connecting Statement: Because of Christ's love and death, we are not to judge by human standards. We are appointed to teach others how to be united with and have peace with God through Christ's death and receive God's righteousness through Christ. +2CO 5 16 ic21 0 For this reason This refers to what Paul has just said about living for Christ instead of living for self. +2CO 5 17 tl3h figs-metaphor 0 he is a new creation Paul speaks of the person who believes in Christ as if God had created a new person. Alternate translation: "he is a new person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 5 17 ue8f τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν 1 The old things have passed away Here "the old things" refers to the things that characterized a person before they trusted in Christ. +2CO 5 17 vpe3 ἰδοὺ 1 See The word "See" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. +2CO 5 18 jyf7 0 All these things "God has done all these things." This refers to what Paul has just said in the previous verse about new things replacing old things. +2CO 5 18 lj2h figs-abstractnouns τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς 1 the ministry of reconciliation This can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "the ministry of reconciling people to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 5 19 gvl2 0 That is "This means" +2CO 5 19 w1d1 figs-metonymy 0 in Christ God is reconciling the world to himself Here the word "world" refers to people in the world. Alternate translation: "in Christ, God is reconciling mankind to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 5 19 b62q 0 He is entrusting to us the message of reconciliation God has given Paul the responsibility to spread the message that God is reconciling people to himself. +2CO 5 19 ix97 0 the message of reconciliation "the message about reconciliation" +2CO 5 20 wg8f figs-activepassive 0 we are appointed as representatives of Christ This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has appointed us as Christ's representatives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 5 20 q9u9 Χριστοῦ πρεσβεύομεν 1 representatives of Christ "those who speak for Christ" +2CO 5 20 a6fx figs-activepassive καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ 1 Be reconciled to God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Let God reconcile you to himself" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 5 21 jp2a 0 He made Christ become the sacrifice for our sin "God made Christ become the sacrifice for our sin" +2CO 5 21 hz6z figs-inclusive 0 our sin ... we might become Here the words "our" and "we" are inclusive and refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +2CO 5 21 ebz2 0 He is the one who never sinned "Christ is the one who never sinned" +2CO 5 21 zm9e 0 He did this ... the righteousness of God in him "God did this ... the righteousness of God in Christ" +2CO 5 21 kmt9 figs-explicit 0 so that we might become the righteousness of God in him The phrase "the righteousness of God" refers to the righteousness that God requires and which comes from God. Alternate translation: "so that we might have God's righteousness in us through Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 6 intro f5qu 0 # 2 Corinthians 06 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 2 and 16-18, which are words from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Servants
Paul refers to Christians as servants of God. God calls Christians to serve him in all circumstances. Paul describes some of the difficult circumstances in which he and his companions served God.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Contrasts

Paul uses four pairs of contrasts: righteousness versus lawlessness, light versus darkness, Christ versus Satan, and the temple of God versus idols. These contrasts show a difference between Christians and non-Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/light]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/darkness]])

##### Light and darkness

The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

##### Rhetorical questions
Paul uses a series of rhetorical questions to teach his readers. All of these questions make essentially the same point: Christians should not intimately fellowship with those who live in sin. Paul repeats these questions for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We

Paul likely uses the pronoun "we" to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.
+2CO 6 1 in53 0 General Information: In verse 2, Paul quotes a portion from the prophet Isaiah. +2CO 6 1 kf1d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul summarizes how working together for God is supposed to be. +2CO 6 1 tbr6 figs-explicit συνεργοῦντες 1 Working together Paul is implying that he and Timothy are working with God. Alternate translation: "Working together with God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 6 1 s8db figs-doublenegatives καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς 1 we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain Paul pleads with them to allow the grace of God to be effective in their lives. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "we beg you to make use of the grace that you have received from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +2CO 6 2 u9kc figs-explicit λέγει γάρ 1 For he says "For God says." This introduces a quotation from the prophet Isaiah. Alternate translation: "For God says in scripture" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 6 2 sa94 0 Look The word "Look" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. +2CO 6 3 v3wc figs-metaphor 0 We do not place a stumbling block in front of anyone Paul speaks of anything that would prevent a person from trusting in Christ as if it were a physical object over which that person trips and falls. Alternate translation: "We do not want to do anything that will prevent people from believing our message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 6 3 he3c figs-activepassive 0 we do not wish our ministry to be discredited The word "discredited" refers to people speaking badly about Paul's ministry, and working against the message he proclaims. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we do not want anyone to be able to speak badly about our ministry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 6 4 xd9l figs-exclusive 0 General Information: When Paul uses "we" here, he is referring to himself and Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +2CO 6 4 p9up 0 we prove ourselves by all our actions, that we are God's servants "We prove that we are God's servants by all that we do" +2CO 6 4 xyf9 0 We are his servants in much endurance, affliction, distress, hardship Paul mentions various difficult situations in which they proved that they are God's servants. +2CO 6 5 it8g 0 beatings, imprisonments, riots, in hard work, in sleepless nights, in hunger Paul continues to mention various difficult situations in which they proved that they are God's servants. +2CO 6 6 w84c 0 in purity ... in genuine love Paul lists several moral virtues that they maintained in difficult situations that proved that they are God's servants. +2CO 6 7 b6am 0 We are his servants in the word of truth, in the power of God Their dedication to preach the gospel in the power of God proves that they are God's servants. +2CO 6 7 dui6 0 in the word of truth "by speaking God's message about truth" or "by speaking God's true message" +2CO 6 7 p5l5 0 in the power of God "by showing God's power to people" +2CO 6 7 ven8 figs-metaphor 0 We have the armor of righteousness for the right hand and for the left Paul speaks of their righteousness as if it is weapons that they use to fight spiritual battles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 6 7 ef5b 0 the armor of righteousness "righteousness as our armor" or "righteousness as our weapons" +2CO 6 7 ijr2 0 for the right hand and for the left Possible meanings are 1) that there is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other or 2) that they are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction. +2CO 6 8 zi7d figs-merism 0 General Information: Paul lists several extremes of how people think about him and his ministry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) +2CO 6 8 e4pf figs-activepassive 0 We are accused of being deceitful This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People accuse us of being deceitful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 6 9 fcb5 figs-activepassive 0 as if we were unknown and we are still well known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as if people did not know us and yet people still know us well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 6 9 r1d9 figs-activepassive 0 We work as being punished for our actions but not as condemned to death This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We work as if people are punishing us for our actions but not as if they have condemned us to death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 6 11 vh9v 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers at Corinth to be separated from idols and live clean lives for God. +2CO 6 11 v74j 0 spoken the whole truth to you "spoken honestly to you" +2CO 6 11 mv85 figs-metaphor 0 our heart is wide open Paul speaks of his great affection for the Corinthians as having a heart that is open. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "we love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 6 12 xv9t figs-metaphor 0 You are not restrained by us, but you are restrained in your own hearts Paul speaks of the Corinthians lack of love for him as if their hearts were squeezed into a tight space. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 6 12 u4fz figs-activepassive οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν 1 You are not restrained by us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We have not restrained you" or "We have not given you any reason to stop loving us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 6 12 ecn4 figs-activepassive 0 you are restrained in your own hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "your own hearts are restraining you" or "you have stopped loving us for your own reasons" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 6 13 c6vp figs-metaphor 0 open yourselves wide also Paul urges the Corinthians to love him as he has loved them. Alternate translation: "love us back" or "love us much as we have loved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 6 14 wj41 0 General Information: In verse 16, Paul paraphrases portions from several Old Testament prophets: Moses, Zechariah, Amos, and possibly others. +2CO 6 14 v7kk figs-doublenegatives 0 Do not be tied together with unbelievers This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "Only be tied together with believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +2CO 6 14 qd33 figs-metaphor 0 be tied together with Paul speaks of working together toward a common purpose as if it were two animals tied together to pull a plow or cart. Alternate translation: "team up with" or "have a close relationship with" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 6 14 v7pw figs-rquestion 0 For what association does righteousness have with lawlessness? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "For righteousness can have no association with lawlessness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 6 14 xr52 figs-rquestion 0 For what fellowship does light have with darkness? Paul asks this question to emphasize that light and darkness cannot coexist since light dispels darkness. The words "light" and "darkness" refer to the moral and spiritual qualities of believers and unbelievers. Alternate translation: "Light can have no fellowship with darkness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 6 15 r1vq figs-rquestion 0 What agreement can Christ have with Beliar? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "There is no agreement between Christ and Beliar" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 6 15 rm3r translate-names Βελιάρ 1 Beliar This is another name for the devil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) +2CO 6 15 z9iv figs-rquestion 0 Or what share does a believer have together with an unbeliever? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "A believer shares nothing in common with an unbeliever" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 6 16 y99x figs-rquestion 0 And what agreement is there between the temple of God and idols? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: "There is no agreement between the temple of God and idols" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 6 16 s3l8 figs-metaphor 0 we are the temple of the living God Paul refers to all Christians as forming a temple for God to dwell in. Alternate translation: "we are like a temple where the living God dwells" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +2CO 6 16 u5g3 figs-parallelism 0 I will dwell among them and walk among them. This is an Old Testament quotation speaks of God being with the people in two different ways. The words "dwell among" speak of living where others live, while the words "walk among" speak of being with them as they go about their lives. Alternate translation: "I will be with them and help them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 6 17 fe1z 0 General Information: Paul quotes portions from the Old Testament prophets, Isaiah and Ezekiel. +2CO 6 17 z5ld figs-activepassive ἀφορίσθητε 1 be set apart This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "set yourselves apart" or "allow me to set you apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 6 17 c8jq figs-doublenegatives 0 Touch no unclean thing This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: "Touch only things that are clean" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +2CO 7 intro hg36 0 # 2 Corinthians 07 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In verses 2-4, Paul finishes his defense. He then writes about Titus' return and the comfort it brought.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Clean and unclean

Christians are "clean" in the sense that God has cleansed them from sin. They do not need to be concerned with being clean according to the law of Moses. Ungodly living can still make a Christian unclean. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])

##### Sadness and sorrow
The words "sad" and "sorrow" in this chapter indicate that the Corinthians were upset to the point of repenting. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We

Paul likely uses the pronoun "we" to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.

##### Original situation

This chapter discusses in detail a previous situation. We can figure out some aspects of this situation from the information in this chapter. But it is best not to include this type of implicit information in a translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
+2CO 7 1 e7t9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to remind them to be separated from sin and to seek holiness purposefully. +2CO 7 1 h5xv ἀγαπητοί 1 Loved ones "You whom I love" or "Dear friends" +2CO 7 1 fv49 0 let us cleanse ourselves Here Paul is saying to stay away from any form of sin that would affect one's relationship with God. +2CO 7 1 c2xf 0 Let us pursue holiness "Let us strive to be holy" +2CO 7 1 pt41 0 in the fear of God "out of deep respect for God" +2CO 7 2 v4nu 0 Connecting Statement: Having already warned the people of Corinth about other leaders who were striving to get these Corinthian believers to follow them, Paul reminds the people of the way he feels about them. +2CO 7 2 x3lg figs-metaphor 0 Make room for us This refers back to what Paul said starting in [2 Corinthians 6:11](../06/11.md) about them opening their hearts to him. Alternate translation: "Make room for us in your hearts" or "Love us and accept us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 7 3 bhb7 0 It is not to condemn you that I say this "I do not say this to accuse you of having done wrong." The word "this" refers to what Paul just said about not having wronged anyone. +2CO 7 3 fay3 figs-metaphor ἐν καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε 1 you are in our hearts Paul speaks of his and his associates' great love for the Corinthians as if they held them in their hearts. Alternate translation: "you are very dear to us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 7 3 xzg3 figs-idiom 0 for us to die together and to live together This means that Paul and his associates will continue to love the Corinthians no matter what happens. Alternate translation: "whether we live or whether we die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +2CO 7 3 jt6b figs-inclusive 0 for us to die "us" includes the Corinthian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +2CO 7 4 mh12 figs-activepassive πεπλήρωμαι τῇ παρακλήσει 1 I am filled with comfort This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "You fill me with comfort" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 7 4 mx9b figs-metaphor 0 I overflow with joy Paul speaks of joy as if it is a liquid that fills him until he overflows. Alternate translation: "I am extremely joyful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 7 4 mr75 0 even in all our afflictions "despite all our hardships" +2CO 7 5 f3c5 figs-exclusive 0 When we came to Macedonia Here the word "we" refers to Paul and Timothy but not to the Corinthians or Titus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +2CO 7 5 c8ju figs-synecdoche 0 our bodies had no rest Here "bodies" refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: "we had no rest" or "we were very tired" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) +2CO 7 5 h3cv figs-activepassive 0 we were troubled in every way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we experienced trouble in every way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 7 5 i4wr figs-explicit 0 by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside Possible meanings for "outside" are 1) "outside of our bodies" or 2) "outside of the church." The word "inside" refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: "by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 7 7 w7td figs-explicit 0 by the comfort that Titus had received from you Paul received comfort from knowing that the Corinthians had comforted Titus. Alternate translation: "by learning about the comfort that Titus had received from you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 7 8 b2xj 0 General Information: This refers to Paul's previous letter to these Corinthian believers where he rebuked them for their acceptance of a believer's sexual immorality with his father's wife. +2CO 7 8 jic5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul praises them for their godly sorrow, their zeal to do right, and the joy that it brought him and Titus. +2CO 7 8 vk7m 0 when I saw that my letter "when I learned that my letter" +2CO 7 9 kn5q figs-activepassive 0 not because you were distressed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "not because what I said in my letter distressed you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 7 9 l6d2 figs-idiom 0 you suffered no loss because of us "you suffered no loss because we rebuked you." This means that although the letter caused them sorrow, they eventually benefited from the letter because it led them to repentance. Alternate translation: "so that we did not harm you in any way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +2CO 7 10 dtm3 figs-ellipsis 0 For godly sorrow brings about repentance that accomplishes salvation The word "repentance" may be repeated to clarify its relationship to what precedes it and what follows it. Alternate translation: "For godly sorrow produces repentance, and repentance leads to salvation" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) +2CO 7 10 lc4m ἀμεταμέλητον 1 without regret Possible meanings are 1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation or 2) the Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation. +2CO 7 10 lc1s figs-explicit 0 Worldly sorrow, however, brings about death This kind of sorrow leads to death instead of salvation because it does not produce repentance. Alternate translation: "Worldly sorrow, however, leads to spiritual death" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 7 11 l24s 0 See what great determination "Look and see for yourselves what great determination" +2CO 7 11 gpp2 figs-exclamations 0 How great was the determination in you to prove you were innocent. Here the word "How" makes this statement an exclamation. Alternate translation: "Your determination to prove you were innocent was very great!" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]]) +2CO 7 11 xt2r 0 your indignation "your anger" +2CO 7 11 h6jc figs-activepassive 0 that justice should be done This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that someone should carry out justice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 7 12 w6ls ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος 1 the wrongdoer "the one who did wrong" +2CO 7 12 i6sn figs-activepassive 0 your good will toward us should be made known to you in the sight of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that you would know that your good will toward us is sincere" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 7 12 ycy7 figs-metaphor ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 in the sight of God This refers to God's presence. God's understanding and approval of Paul's truthfulness is referred to as God being able to see them. See how you translated this in [2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md). Alternate translation: "before God" or "with God as witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 7 13 kn2q figs-activepassive 0 It is by this that we are encouraged Here the word "this" refers to the way the Corinthians responded to Paul's previous letter, as he described in the previous verse. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is what encourages us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 7 13 v2g6 figs-activepassive ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν 1 his spirit was refreshed by all of you Here the word "spirit" refers to a person's temperament and disposition. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "all of you refreshed his spirit" or "all of you made him stop worrying" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 7 14 b4uq ὅτι εἴ αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι 1 For if I boasted to him about you "For although I boasted to him about you" +2CO 7 14 m22c 0 I was not embarrassed "you did not disappoint me" +2CO 7 14 q5hg 0 our boasting about you to Titus proved to be true "you proved that our boasting about you to Titus was true" +2CO 7 15 d87j figs-abstractnouns 0 the obedience of all of you This noun "obedience" can be stated with a verb, "obey." Alternate translation: "how all of you obeyed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 7 15 g9bz figs-doublet μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν 1 you welcomed him with fear and trembling Here "fear" and "trembling" share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of fear. Alternate translation: "you welcomed him with great reverence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) +2CO 7 15 q47h μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling Possible meanings are 1) "with great reverence for God" or 2) "with great reverence for Titus." +2CO 8 intro kl7m 0 # 2 Corinthians 08 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Chapters 8 and 9 begin a new section. Paul writes about how churches in Greece helped needy believers in Jerusalem.

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 15.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Gift to the church in Jerusalem

The church in Corinth started preparing to give money to the poor believers in Jerusalem. The churches in Macedonia also had given generously. Paul sends Titus and two other believers to Corinth to encourage the Corinthians to give generously. Paul and the others will carry the money to Jerusalem. They want people to know it is being done honestly.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### We

Paul likely uses the pronoun "we" to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.

##### Paradox

A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. These words in verse 2 are a paradox: "the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity." In verse 3 Paul explains how their poverty produced riches. Paul also uses riches and poverty in other paradoxes. ([2 Corinthians 8:2](./02.md))
+2CO 8 1 mm8g 0 Connecting Statement: Having explained his changed plans and his ministry direction, Paul talks about giving. +2CO 8 1 d1mj figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας 1 the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 8 2 fsq8 figs-personification 0 the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity Paul speaks of "joy" and "poverty" as if they were living things that can produce generosity. Alternate translation: "because of the people's great joy and extreme poverty, they have become very generous" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) +2CO 8 2 b7k5 figs-metaphor ἡ περισσεία τῆς τῆς χαρᾶς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν 1 the abundance of their joy Paul speaks of joy as if it were a physical object that could increase in size or quantity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 8 2 pr8c 0 extremity of their poverty ... riches of generosity Though the churches of Macedonia have suffered testings of affliction and poverty, by God's grace, they have been able to collect money for the believers in Jerusalem. +2CO 8 2 z6mt 0 great riches of generosity "a very great generosity." The words "great riches" emphasize the greatness of their generosity. +2CO 8 3 uad6 0 they gave This refers to the churches in Macedonia. +2CO 8 3 e6ub 0 of their own free will "voluntarily" +2CO 8 4 nmw8 figs-explicit 0 this ministry to the believers Paul is referring to providing money to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "this ministry of providing for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 8 6 z42y figs-explicit 0 who had already begun this task Paul is referring to the collection of money from the Corinthians for the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "who had encouraged your giving in the first place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 8 6 vn4u figs-explicit 0 to complete among you this act of grace Titus was to help the Corinthians to complete the collection of money. Alternate translation: "to encourage you to finish collecting and giving your generous gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 8 7 fpe1 figs-metaphor 0 make sure that you excel in this act of grace Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers as if they should produce physical goods. Alternate translation: "make sure you do well in giving for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 8 8 wn2k figs-explicit 0 by comparing it to the eagerness of other people Paul is encouraging the Corinthians to give generously by comparing them with the generosity of the Macedonian churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 8 9 c1ch τὴν χάριν τοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου Κυρίου ἡμῶν 1 the grace of our Lord In this context, the word "grace" emphasizes the generosity with which Jesus had blessed the Corinthians. +2CO 8 9 iz6z figs-metaphor 0 Even though he was rich, for your sakes he became poor Paul speaks of Jesus before his incarnation as being rich, and of his becoming human as becoming poor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 8 9 j5ym figs-metaphor 0 through his poverty you might become rich Paul speaks of the Corinthians becoming spiritually rich as a result of Jesus becoming human. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 8 10 b7ht figs-explicit 0 In this matter This refers to their collecting money to give to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "With regard to the collection" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 8 11 fc27 figs-abstractnouns 0 there was an eagerness and desire to do it This can be stated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "you were eager and desired to do it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 8 11 d6ly 0 bring it to completion "complete it" or "finish it" +2CO 8 12 in3v figs-doublet 0 a good and acceptable thing Here the words "good" and "acceptable" share similar meanings and emphasize the goodness of the thing. Alternate translation: "a very good thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) +2CO 8 12 k9wh 0 It must be based on what a person has "Giving must be based on what a person has" +2CO 8 13 mp6k figs-explicit 0 For this task This refers to collecting money for the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "For this task of collecting money" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 8 13 smk2 figs-activepassive 0 that others may be relieved and you may be burdened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that you may relieve others and burden yourselves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 8 13 ktd1 0 there should be fairness "there should be equality" +2CO 8 14 v7aj 0 This is also so that their abundance may supply your need Since the Corinthians are acting in the present time, it is implied that the believers in Jerusalem will also help them at some time in the future. Alternate translation: "This is also so that in the future their abundance may supply your need" +2CO 8 15 ue8w figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται 1 as it is written Here Paul quotes from Exodus. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as Moses wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 8 15 u28y figs-doublenegatives 0 did not have any lack This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: "had all he needed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) +2CO 8 16 cr18 figs-synecdoche 0 who put into Titus' heart the same earnest care that I have for you Here the word "heart" refers to the emotions. This means that God caused Titus to love them. Alternate translation: "who made Titus care for you as much as I do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) +2CO 8 16 vsm3 0 same earnest care "the same enthusiasm" or "same deep concern" +2CO 8 17 e4xn figs-explicit 0 For he not only accepted our appeal Paul is referring to his asking Titus to return to Corinth and complete the collection. Alternate translation: "For he not only agreed to our request that he help you with the collection" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 8 18 rje2 μετ’ αὐτοῦ 1 with him "with Titus" +2CO 8 18 jll9 figs-activepassive 0 the brother who is praised among all of the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the brother whom believers among all of the churches praise" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 8 19 j9rk 0 Not only this "Not only do believers among all of the churches praise him" +2CO 8 19 c667 figs-activepassive 0 he also was selected by the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the churches also selected him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 8 19 k7dy 0 in our carrying out this act of grace "to carry out this act of generosity." This refers to taking the offering to Jerusalem. +2CO 8 19 v22x 0 for our eagerness to help "to demonstrate our eagerness to help" +2CO 8 20 a3ps figs-abstractnouns 0 concerning this generosity that we are carrying out This refers to taking the offering to Jerusalem. The abstract noun "generosity" can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: "concerning the way we are handling this generous gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 8 21 n4x1 0 We take care to do what is honorable "We are careful to handle this gift in an honorable way" +2CO 8 21 ey5n 0 before the Lord ... before people "in the Lord's opinion ... in people's opinion" +2CO 8 22 d3yj αὐτοῖς 1 with them The word "them" refers to Titus and the previously mentioned brother. +2CO 8 23 mmi2 0 he is my partner and fellow worker for you "he is my partner who works with me to help you" +2CO 8 23 lat3 0 As for our brothers This refers to the two other men who will accompany Titus. +2CO 8 23 u8lx figs-activepassive 0 they are sent by the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the churches have sent them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 8 23 a8v2 figs-abstractnouns 0 They are an honor to Christ This can be stated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "They will cause people to honor Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 9 intro lt8d 0 # 2 Corinthians 09 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 9, which is quoted from the Old Testament.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphors

Paul uses three agricultural metaphors. He uses them to teach about giving to needy believers. The metaphors help Paul explain that God will reward those who give generously. Paul does not say how or when God will reward them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])
+2CO 9 1 rd2g translate-names 0 General Information: When Paul refers to Achaia, he is talking about a Roman province located in southern Greece where Corinth is located. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) +2CO 9 1 wc5l 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues on the subject of giving. He wants to make sure that the collection of their offering for the needy believers in Jerusalem takes place before he comes so that it does not seem as though he takes advantage of them. He talks about how giving blesses the giver and glorifies God. +2CO 9 1 fxs3 figs-explicit τῆς διακονίας εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους 1 the ministry for the believers This refers to the collection of money to give to the believers in Jerusalem. The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the ministry for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 9 2 i529 figs-metonymy 0 Achaia has been getting ready Here the word "Achaia" refers to the people who live in this province, and specifically to the people of the church in Corinth. Alternate translation: "the people of Achaia have been preparing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 9 3 r5pp τοὺς ἀδελφούς 1 the brothers This refers to Titus and the two men who accompany him. +2CO 9 3 k1er 0 our boasting about you may not be futile Paul does not want others to think that the things that he had boasted about the Corinthians were false. +2CO 9 4 j8ey 0 find you unprepared "find you unprepared to give" +2CO 9 5 q1up figs-go 0 the brothers to come to you From Paul's perspective, the brothers are going. Alternate translation: "the brothers to go to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]]) +2CO 9 5 nm2n figs-activepassive 0 not as something extorted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "not as something that we forced you to give" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 9 6 mm9w figs-metaphor 0 the one who sows ... reap a blessing Paul uses the image of a farmer sowing seeds to describe the results of giving. As a farmer's harvest is based on how much he sows, so will God's blessings be little or much based on how generously the Corinthians give. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 9 7 tzt4 figs-metonymy 0 give as he has planned in his heart Here the word "heart" refers to the thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: "give as he has determined" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 9 7 whg6 figs-abstractnouns 0 not reluctantly or under compulsion This can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "not because he feels guilty or because someone is compelling him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 9 7 t26d ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός 1 for God loves a cheerful giver God wants people to give gladly to help provide for fellow believers. +2CO 9 8 cz9b figs-metaphor 0 God is able to make all grace overflow for you Grace is spoken of as if it were a physical object of which a person can have more than he can use. As a person gives financially to other believers, God also gives to the giver everything he needs. Alternate translation: "God is able to give you more than you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 9 8 zxz9 χάριν 1 grace This refers here to the physical things a Christian needs, not to the need for God to save him from his sins. +2CO 9 8 u8w6 0 so that you may multiply every good deed "so that you may be able to do more and more good deeds" +2CO 9 9 mma1 figs-activepassive 0 It is as it is written "This is just as it is written." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This is just as the writer wrote" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 9 10 p3fl ἐπιχορηγῶν 1 He who supplies "God who supplies" +2CO 9 10 b1xe figs-metonymy ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν 1 bread for food Here the word "bread" refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "food to eat" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 9 10 uts1 figs-metaphor 0 will also supply and multiply your seed for sowing Paul speaks of the Corinthians' possessions as if they are seeds and of giving to others as if they were sowing seeds. Alternate translation: "will also supply and multiply your possessions so that you can sow them by giving them to others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 9 10 ci67 figs-metaphor 0 He will increase the harvest of your righteousness Paul compares the benefits that the Corinthians will receive from their generosity to that of a harvest. Alternate translation: "God will bless you even more for your righteousness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 9 10 yv67 0 the harvest of your righteousness "the harvest that comes from your righteous actions." Here the word "righteousness" refers to the righteous actions of the Corinthians in giving their resources to the believers in Jerusalem. +2CO 9 11 eey1 figs-activepassive 0 You will be enriched This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will enrich you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 9 11 b3e5 figs-explicit 0 This will bring about thanksgiving to God through us The word this refers to the Corinthian's generosity. Alternate translation: "Because of your generosity, those who receive the gifts we bring them will thank God" or "and when we give your gifts to those who need them, they will give thanks to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 9 12 l7kq figs-explicit 0 For carrying out this service Here the word "service" refers to Paul and his companions bringing the contribution to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "For our carrying out this service for the believers in Jerusalem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 9 12 esk7 figs-metaphor 0 but is also overflowing into many acts of thanksgiving to God Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers' act of service as if it were a liquid of which there is more than a container can hold. Alternate translation: "It also causes many deeds for which people will thank God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 9 13 plj4 figs-activepassive 0 Because of your being tested and proved by this service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Because this service has tested and proven you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 9 13 ze14 0 you will also glorify God by obedience ... by the generosity of your gift to them and to everyone Paul says that the Corinthians will glorify God both by being faithful to Jesus and by giving generously to other believers who have need. +2CO 9 15 es8c ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ 1 for his inexpressible gift "for his gift, which words cannot describe." Possible meanings are 1) that this gift refers to "the very great grace" that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous or 2) that this gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers. +2CO 10 intro 0 # 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.

In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Boasting
"Boasting" is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter "boasting" means confidently exulting or rejoicing.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor

In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Flesh

"Flesh" is possibly a metaphor for a person's sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive ("in the flesh"), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
+2CO 10 1 yc1g 0 Connecting Statement: Paul shifts the subject from giving to affirming his authority to teach as he does. +2CO 10 1 gq7j figs-abstractnouns διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 by the humility and gentleness of Christ The word "humility" and "gentleness" are abstract nouns, and can be expressed in another way. Alternate translation: "I am humble and gentle as I do so, because Christ has made me that way" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 10 2 i6hh 0 who assume that "who think that" +2CO 10 2 ik1p figs-metonymy 0 we are living according to the flesh The word "flesh" is a metonym for sinful human nature. "we are acting from human motives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 10 3 cvd6 figs-metonymy 0 we walk in the flesh Here "walk" is an metaphor for "live" and "flesh" is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: "we live our lives in physical bodies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 10 3 k7h8 figs-metaphor 0 we do not wage war Paul speaks of his trying to persuade the Corinthians to believe him and not the false teachers as if he were fighting a physical war. These words should be translated literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 10 3 gpd3 figs-metonymy 0 wage war according to the flesh Possible meanings are 1) the word "flesh" is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: "fight against our enemies using physical weapons" or 2) the word "flesh" is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: "wage war in sinful ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 10 4 uf5s figs-metaphor 0 the weapons we fight with ... bring to nothing misleading arguments Paul speaks of godly wisdom showing human wisdom to be false as if it were a weapon with which he was destroying an enemy stronghold. Alternate translation: "the weapons we fight with ... show people that what our enemies say is completely wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 10 4 xv6q figs-metaphor 0 we fight Paul speaks of his trying to persuade the Corinthians to believe him and not the false teachers as if he were fighting a physical war. These words should be translated literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 10 4 d1gj figs-metonymy 0 are not fleshly Possible meanings are 1) the word "fleshly" is a metonym for merely physical. Alternate translation: "are not physical" or 2) the word "fleshly" is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: "are not sinful" or "do not enable us to do wrong" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 10 5 xuz9 0 every high thing that rises up Paul is still speaking with the metaphor of a war, as if "the knowledge of God" were an army and "every high thing" were a wall that people had made to keep the army out. Alternate translation: "every false argument that proud people think of to protect themselves" +2CO 10 5 b74d πᾶν ὕψωμα 1 every high thing "everything that proud people do" +2CO 10 5 vm1a figs-metaphor 0 rises up against the knowledge of God Paul speaks of arguments as if they were a wall standing high against an army. The words "rises up" mean "stands tall," not that the "high thing" is floating up into the air. Alternate translation: "people use so they will not have to know who God is" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 10 5 r2yz figs-metaphor 0 We take every thought captive into obedience to Christ Paul speaks of people's thoughts as if they were enemy soldiers whom he captures in battle. Alternate translation: "We show how all the false ideas those people have are wrong and teach the people to obey Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 10 6 m4ds figs-metonymy 0 punish every act of disobedience The words "act of disobedience" are a metonym for the people who commit those acts. Alternate translation: "punish every one of you who disobey us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +2CO 10 7 y2yb figs-rquestion 0 Look at what is clearly in front of you. Possible meanings are 1) this is a command or 2) this is a statement, "You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes." Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?" or "You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 10 7 z1t5 λογιζέσθω ἑαυτοῦ 1 let him remind himself "he needs to remember" +2CO 10 7 f3i9 0 that just as he is Christ's, so also are we "that we belong to Christ just as much as he does" +2CO 10 8 d4zu figs-metaphor 0 to build you up and not to destroy you Paul speaks of helping the Corinthians to know Christ better as if he were constructing a building. Alternate translation: "to help you become better followers of Christ and not to discourage you so you stop following him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 10 9 nw6e 0 I am terrifying you "I am trying to frighten you" 2CO 10 10 mt6h 0 serious and powerful "demanding and forceful" 2CO 10 11 m6m6 0 Let such people be aware "I want such people to be aware" 2CO 10 11 g58z 0 what we are in the words of our letters when we are absent is what we will be in our actions when we are there "we will do the same things when we are there with you that we have written about in our letters while we have been away from you" @@ -469,25 +469,25 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 2CO 10 18 h81t ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων 1 recommends himself This means that he provides enough evidence for each person who hears him to decide whether he is right or wrong. See how "recommend ourselves" is translated in [2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md). 2CO 10 18 n5v6 figs-activepassive 0 who is approved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the Lord approves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 2CO 10 18 sy2r figs-ellipsis 0 it is the one whom the Lord recommends You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "the one whom the Lord recommends is the one of whom the Lord approves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 11 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In this chapter, Paul continues defending his authority.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### False teaching
The Corinthians were quick to accept false teachers. They taught things about Jesus and the gospel that were different and not true. Unlike these false teachers, Paul sacrificially served the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])

##### Light
Light is commonly used in the New Testament as a metaphor. Paul here uses light to indicate the revealing of God and his righteousness. Darkness describes sin. Sin seeks to remain hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/light]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/darkness]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor

Paul begins this chapter with an extended metaphor. He compares himself to the father of a bride who is giving a pure, virgin bride to her bridegroom. Wedding practices change depending on the cultural background. But the idea of helping to present someone as a grown and holy child is explicitly pictured in this passage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

##### Irony

This chapter is full of irony. Paul is hoping to shame the Corinthian believers with his irony.

"You tolerate these things well enough!" Paul thinks that they should not tolerate the way the false apostles treated them. Paul does not think they are really apostles at all.

The statement, "For you gladly put up with fools. You are wise yourselves!" means that the Corinthian believers think they were very wise but Paul does not agree.

"I will say to our shame that we were too weak to do that." Paul is speaking about behavior he thinks is very wrong in order to avoid it. He is speaking as if he thinks he is wrong for not doing it. He uses a rhetorical question also as irony. "Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

##### Rhetorical questions

In refuting the false apostles claiming to be superior, Paul uses a series of rhetorical questions. Each question is coupled with an answer: "Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I. Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as though I were out of my mind.) I am more."

He also uses a series of rhetorical questions to empathize with his converts: "Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who has caused another to fall into sin, and I do not burn within?"

##### "Are they servants of Christ?"
This is sarcasm, a special type of irony used to mock or insult. Paul does not believe these false teachers actually serve Christ, only that they pretend to do so.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Paradox

A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 30 is a paradox: "If I must boast, I will boast about what shows my weaknesses." Paul does not explain why he would boast in his weakness until 2 Corinthians 12:9. ([2 Corinthians 11:30](./30.md))
-2CO 11 01 t7ks 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to affirm his apostleship. -2CO 11 01 r4q6 0 put up with me in some foolishness "allow me to act like a fool" -2CO 11 02 m6vl 0 jealous ... jealousy These words speak of a good, strong desire that the Corinthians be faithful to Christ, and that no one should persuade them to leave him. -2CO 11 02 ee9i figs-metaphor 0 I promised you in marriage to one husband. I promised to present you as a pure virgin to Christ Paul speaks of his care for the Corinthian believers as if he had promised another man that he would prepare his daughter to marry him and he is most concerned that he be able to keep his promise to the man. Alternate translation: "I was like a father who promised to present his daughter to one husband. I promised to keep you as a pure virgin so I could give you to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 11 03 l2hr 0 But I am afraid that somehow ... pure devotion to Christ "But I am afraid that somehow your thoughts might be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ just as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness" -2CO 11 03 m5zn figs-metaphor 0 your thoughts might be led astray away Paul speaks of thoughts as if they were animals that people could lead along the wrong path. Alternate translation: "someone might cause you to believe lies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 11 04 wq57 0 For suppose that someone comes and "When anyone comes and" -2CO 11 04 l7m8 0 a different spirit than what you received. Or suppose that you receive a different gospel than the one you received "a different spirit than the Holy Spirit, or a different gospel than you received from us" -2CO 11 04 fs5z 0 put up with these things "deal with these things." See how these words were translated in [2 Corinthians 11:1](../11/01.md). -2CO 11 05 eet1 figs-irony 0 those so-called super-apostles Paul uses irony here to show that those teachers are less important then people say there are. Alternate translation: "those teachers whom some think are better than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) -2CO 11 06 f8d1 figs-litotes 0 I am not untrained in knowledge This negative phrase emphasizes the positive truth that he is trained in knowledge. The abstract noun "knowledge" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "I am certainly trained in knowledge" or "I am trained to know what they know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 11 07 un9v figs-rquestion 0 Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted? Paul is beginning to claim that he treated the Corinthians well. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement, if necessary. Alternate translation: "I think we agree that I did not sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -2CO 11 07 ax51 δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν 1 freely preached the gospel of God to you "preached the gospel of God to you without expecting anything from you in return" -2CO 11 08 k6ds figs-irony ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας ἐσύλησα 1 I robbed other churches This is an exaggeration to emphasize that Paul received money from churches who were not obligated to give to him. Alternate translation: "I accepted money from other churches" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) -2CO 11 08 a416 figs-explicit 0 I could serve you The full meaning of this can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I could serve you at no cost" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -2CO 11 09 fc6l figs-explicit 0 In everything I have kept myself from being a burden to you "I have never in any way been a financial burden to you." Paul speaks of someone for whom one has to spend money as if they were heavy items that people have to carry. The full meaning of this can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I have done all I can to make sure you do not have to spend money so that I can be with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 11 09 a23k οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες 1 the brothers who came These "brothers" were probably all male. -2CO 11 09 b35r 0 I will continue to do that "I never will be a burden to you" +2CO 11 intro 0 # 2 Corinthians 11 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In this chapter, Paul continues defending his authority.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### False teaching
The Corinthians were quick to accept false teachers. They taught things about Jesus and the gospel that were different and not true. Unlike these false teachers, Paul sacrificially served the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])

##### Light
Light is commonly used in the New Testament as a metaphor. Paul here uses light to indicate the revealing of God and his righteousness. Darkness describes sin. Sin seeks to remain hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/light]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/darkness]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Metaphor

Paul begins this chapter with an extended metaphor. He compares himself to the father of a bride who is giving a pure, virgin bride to her bridegroom. Wedding practices change depending on the cultural background. But the idea of helping to present someone as a grown and holy child is explicitly pictured in this passage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

##### Irony

This chapter is full of irony. Paul is hoping to shame the Corinthian believers with his irony.

"You tolerate these things well enough!" Paul thinks that they should not tolerate the way the false apostles treated them. Paul does not think they are really apostles at all.

The statement, "For you gladly put up with fools. You are wise yourselves!" means that the Corinthian believers think they were very wise but Paul does not agree.

"I will say to our shame that we were too weak to do that." Paul is speaking about behavior he thinks is very wrong in order to avoid it. He is speaking as if he thinks he is wrong for not doing it. He uses a rhetorical question also as irony. "Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

##### Rhetorical questions

In refuting the false apostles claiming to be superior, Paul uses a series of rhetorical questions. Each question is coupled with an answer: "Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I. Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as though I were out of my mind.) I am more."

He also uses a series of rhetorical questions to empathize with his converts: "Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who has caused another to fall into sin, and I do not burn within?"

##### "Are they servants of Christ?"
This is sarcasm, a special type of irony used to mock or insult. Paul does not believe these false teachers actually serve Christ, only that they pretend to do so.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Paradox

A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 30 is a paradox: "If I must boast, I will boast about what shows my weaknesses." Paul does not explain why he would boast in his weakness until 2 Corinthians 12:9. ([2 Corinthians 11:30](./30.md))
+2CO 11 1 t7ks 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to affirm his apostleship. +2CO 11 1 r4q6 0 put up with me in some foolishness "allow me to act like a fool" +2CO 11 2 m6vl 0 jealous ... jealousy These words speak of a good, strong desire that the Corinthians be faithful to Christ, and that no one should persuade them to leave him. +2CO 11 2 ee9i figs-metaphor 0 I promised you in marriage to one husband. I promised to present you as a pure virgin to Christ Paul speaks of his care for the Corinthian believers as if he had promised another man that he would prepare his daughter to marry him and he is most concerned that he be able to keep his promise to the man. Alternate translation: "I was like a father who promised to present his daughter to one husband. I promised to keep you as a pure virgin so I could give you to Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 11 3 l2hr 0 But I am afraid that somehow ... pure devotion to Christ "But I am afraid that somehow your thoughts might be led astray from a sincere and pure devotion to Christ just as the serpent deceived Eve by his craftiness" +2CO 11 3 m5zn figs-metaphor 0 your thoughts might be led astray away Paul speaks of thoughts as if they were animals that people could lead along the wrong path. Alternate translation: "someone might cause you to believe lies" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 11 4 wq57 0 For suppose that someone comes and "When anyone comes and" +2CO 11 4 l7m8 0 a different spirit than what you received. Or suppose that you receive a different gospel than the one you received "a different spirit than the Holy Spirit, or a different gospel than you received from us" +2CO 11 4 fs5z 0 put up with these things "deal with these things." See how these words were translated in [2 Corinthians 11:1](../11/01.md). +2CO 11 5 eet1 figs-irony 0 those so-called super-apostles Paul uses irony here to show that those teachers are less important then people say there are. Alternate translation: "those teachers whom some think are better than anyone else" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) +2CO 11 6 f8d1 figs-litotes 0 I am not untrained in knowledge This negative phrase emphasizes the positive truth that he is trained in knowledge. The abstract noun "knowledge" can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: "I am certainly trained in knowledge" or "I am trained to know what they know" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +2CO 11 7 un9v figs-rquestion 0 Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted? Paul is beginning to claim that he treated the Corinthians well. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement, if necessary. Alternate translation: "I think we agree that I did not sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) +2CO 11 7 ax51 δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν 1 freely preached the gospel of God to you "preached the gospel of God to you without expecting anything from you in return" +2CO 11 8 k6ds figs-irony ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας ἐσύλησα 1 I robbed other churches This is an exaggeration to emphasize that Paul received money from churches who were not obligated to give to him. Alternate translation: "I accepted money from other churches" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) +2CO 11 8 a416 figs-explicit 0 I could serve you The full meaning of this can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I could serve you at no cost" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +2CO 11 9 fc6l figs-explicit 0 In everything I have kept myself from being a burden to you "I have never in any way been a financial burden to you." Paul speaks of someone for whom one has to spend money as if they were heavy items that people have to carry. The full meaning of this can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I have done all I can to make sure you do not have to spend money so that I can be with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 11 9 a23k οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες 1 the brothers who came These "brothers" were probably all male. +2CO 11 9 b35r 0 I will continue to do that "I never will be a burden to you" 2CO 11 10 si2r 0 As the truth of Christ is in me, this Paul is emphasizing that because his readers know that he tells the truth about Christ, they can know that he is telling the truth here. "As surely as you know that I truly know and proclaim the truth about Christ, you can know that what I am about to say is true. This" 2CO 11 10 nae3 figs-activepassive 0 this boasting of mine will not be silenced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "no one will be able to make me stop boasting and stay silent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 2CO 11 10 ua2i 0 this boasting of mine This refers to what Paul spoke about starting in ([2 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md)). @@ -541,32 +541,32 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 2CO 11 32 j7de πιάσαι με 1 to arrest me "so that they might catch and arrest me" 2CO 11 33 i8xa figs-activepassive ἐν σαργάνῃ ἐχαλάσθην 1 I was lowered in a basket This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "some people put me in a basket and lowered me to the ground" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) 2CO 11 33 aw7d figs-metonymy τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ 1 from his hands Paul uses the governor's hands as metonymy for the governor. Alternate translation: "from the governor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 12 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul continues defending his authority in this chapter.

When Paul was with the Corinthians, he proved himself to be an apostle by his powerful deeds. He had not ever taken anything from them. Now that he is coming for the third time, he will still not take anything. He hopes that when he visits, he will not need to be harsh with them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Paul's vision

Paul now defends his authority by telling about a wonderful vision of heaven. Although he speaks in the third person in verses 2-5, verse 7 indicates that he was the person who experienced the vision. It was so great, God gave him a physical handicap to keep him humble. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]])

##### Third heaven
Many scholars believe the "third" heaven is the dwelling place of God. This is because Scripture also uses "heaven" to refer to the sky (the "first" heaven) and the universe (the "second" heaven).

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Rhetorical questions

Paul uses many rhetorical questions as he defends himself against his enemies who accused him: "For how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that I was not a burden to you?" "Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same way? Did we not walk in the same steps?" and "Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

##### Sarcasm

Paul uses sarcasm, a special type of irony, when he reminds them how he had helped them at no cost. He says, "Forgive me for this wrong!" He also uses regular irony when he says: "But, since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit." He uses it to introduce his defense against this accusation by showing how impossible it was to be true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Paradox

A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 5 is a paradox: "I will not boast, except about my weaknesses." Most people do not boast about being weak. This sentence in verse 10 is also a paradox: "For whenever I am weak, then I am strong." In verse 9, Paul explains why both of these statements are true. ([2 Corinthians 12:5](./05.md))
-2CO 12 01 iwn3 0 Connecting Statement: In defending his apostleship from God, Paul continues to state specific things that have happened to him since he became a believer. -2CO 12 01 iur3 0 I will go on to "I will continue talking, but now about" -2CO 12 01 rb42 figs-hendiadys ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις Κυρίου 1 visions and revelations from the Lord Possible meanings are 1) Paul uses the words "visions" and "revelations" to mean the same thing in hendiadys for emphasis. Alternate translation: "things that the Lord has allowed only me to see" or 2) Paul is speaking of two different things. Alternate translation: "secret things that the Lord has let me see with my eyes and other secrets that he has told me about" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) -2CO 12 02 cz7u 0 I know a man in Christ Paul is actually speaking of himself as if he were speaking of someone else, but this should be translated literally if possible. -2CO 12 02 fth2 0 whether in the body or out of the body, I do not know Paul continues to describe himself as if this happened to another person. "I do not know if this man was in his physical body or in his spiritual body" -2CO 12 02 k4aw 0 the third heaven This refers to the dwelling place of God rather than the sky or outer space (the planets, stars, and the universe). -2CO 12 03 cju3 0 General Information: Paul continues to speak of himself as though he were speaking of someone else. -2CO 12 04 qv5h ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον 1 was caught up into paradise This continues Paul's account of what happened to "this man" (verse 3). It can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God took this man ... into paradise" or 2) "an angel took this man ... into paradise." If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: "someone took ... paradise" or "they took ... paradise." -2CO 12 04 wm7y ἡρπάγη 1 caught up suddenly and forcefully held and taken -2CO 12 04 ic45 τὸν Παράδεισον 1 paradise Possible meanings are 1) heaven or 2) the third heaven or 3) a special place in heaven. -2CO 12 05 hpq6 0 of such a person "of that person" -2CO 12 05 i12f 0 I will not boast, except about my weaknesses This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "I will boast only of my weaknesses" -2CO 12 06 vg13 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul defends his apostleship from God, he tells of the weakness that God gave him to keep him humble. -2CO 12 06 p8fm 0 no one will think more of me than what he sees in me or hears from me "no one will give me more credit than what he sees in me or hears from me" -2CO 12 07 v5s7 0 General Information: This verse reveals that Paul was speaking about himself beginning in [2 Corinthians 12:2](../12/02.md). -2CO 12 07 xxi2 0 because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations "because those revelations were so much greater than anything anyone else had ever seen" -2CO 12 07 hu8g figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί 1 a thorn in the flesh was given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God gave me a thorn in the flesh" or "God allowed me to have a thorn in the flesh" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 12 07 q5e7 figs-metaphor σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί 1 a thorn in the flesh Here Paul's physical problems are compared to a thorn piercing his flesh. Alternate translation: " an affliction" or "a physical problem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -2CO 12 07 q7lz ἄγγελος Σατανᾶ 1 a messenger from Satan "a servant of Satan" -2CO 12 07 ehp9 ὑπεραίρωμαι 2 overly proud "too proud" -2CO 12 08 n76p τρὶς 1 Three times Paul put these words at the beginning of the sentence to emphasize that he had prayed many times about his "thorn" ([2 Corinthians 12:7](../12/07.md)). -2CO 12 08 wc7r ὑπὲρ τούτου Κύριον 1 Lord about this "Lord about this thorn in the flesh," or "Lord about this affliction" -2CO 12 09 nr2j ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου 1 My grace is enough for you "I will be kind to you, and that is all you need" -2CO 12 09 cs63 σοι γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται 1 for power is made perfect in weakness "for my power works best when you are weak" -2CO 12 09 g8mi figs-metaphor ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the power of Christ might reside on me Paul speaks of Christ's power as if it were a tent built over him. Possible meanings are 1) "people might see that I have the power of Christ" or 2) "I might truly have the power of Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 12 intro 0 # 2 Corinthians 12 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul continues defending his authority in this chapter.

When Paul was with the Corinthians, he proved himself to be an apostle by his powerful deeds. He had not ever taken anything from them. Now that he is coming for the third time, he will still not take anything. He hopes that when he visits, he will not need to be harsh with them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Paul's vision

Paul now defends his authority by telling about a wonderful vision of heaven. Although he speaks in the third person in verses 2-5, verse 7 indicates that he was the person who experienced the vision. It was so great, God gave him a physical handicap to keep him humble. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]])

##### Third heaven
Many scholars believe the "third" heaven is the dwelling place of God. This is because Scripture also uses "heaven" to refer to the sky (the "first" heaven) and the universe (the "second" heaven).

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Rhetorical questions

Paul uses many rhetorical questions as he defends himself against his enemies who accused him: "For how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that I was not a burden to you?" "Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same way? Did we not walk in the same steps?" and "Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you?" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

##### Sarcasm

Paul uses sarcasm, a special type of irony, when he reminds them how he had helped them at no cost. He says, "Forgive me for this wrong!" He also uses regular irony when he says: "But, since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit." He uses it to introduce his defense against this accusation by showing how impossible it was to be true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Paradox

A "paradox" is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 5 is a paradox: "I will not boast, except about my weaknesses." Most people do not boast about being weak. This sentence in verse 10 is also a paradox: "For whenever I am weak, then I am strong." In verse 9, Paul explains why both of these statements are true. ([2 Corinthians 12:5](./05.md))
+2CO 12 1 iwn3 0 Connecting Statement: In defending his apostleship from God, Paul continues to state specific things that have happened to him since he became a believer. +2CO 12 1 iur3 0 I will go on to "I will continue talking, but now about" +2CO 12 1 rb42 figs-hendiadys ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις Κυρίου 1 visions and revelations from the Lord Possible meanings are 1) Paul uses the words "visions" and "revelations" to mean the same thing in hendiadys for emphasis. Alternate translation: "things that the Lord has allowed only me to see" or 2) Paul is speaking of two different things. Alternate translation: "secret things that the Lord has let me see with my eyes and other secrets that he has told me about" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) +2CO 12 2 cz7u 0 I know a man in Christ Paul is actually speaking of himself as if he were speaking of someone else, but this should be translated literally if possible. +2CO 12 2 fth2 0 whether in the body or out of the body, I do not know Paul continues to describe himself as if this happened to another person. "I do not know if this man was in his physical body or in his spiritual body" +2CO 12 2 k4aw 0 the third heaven This refers to the dwelling place of God rather than the sky or outer space (the planets, stars, and the universe). +2CO 12 3 cju3 0 General Information: Paul continues to speak of himself as though he were speaking of someone else. +2CO 12 4 qv5h ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον 1 was caught up into paradise This continues Paul's account of what happened to "this man" (verse 3). It can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God took this man ... into paradise" or 2) "an angel took this man ... into paradise." If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: "someone took ... paradise" or "they took ... paradise." +2CO 12 4 wm7y ἡρπάγη 1 caught up suddenly and forcefully held and taken +2CO 12 4 ic45 τὸν Παράδεισον 1 paradise Possible meanings are 1) heaven or 2) the third heaven or 3) a special place in heaven. +2CO 12 5 hpq6 0 of such a person "of that person" +2CO 12 5 i12f 0 I will not boast, except about my weaknesses This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "I will boast only of my weaknesses" +2CO 12 6 vg13 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul defends his apostleship from God, he tells of the weakness that God gave him to keep him humble. +2CO 12 6 p8fm 0 no one will think more of me than what he sees in me or hears from me "no one will give me more credit than what he sees in me or hears from me" +2CO 12 7 v5s7 0 General Information: This verse reveals that Paul was speaking about himself beginning in [2 Corinthians 12:2](../12/02.md). +2CO 12 7 xxi2 0 because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations "because those revelations were so much greater than anything anyone else had ever seen" +2CO 12 7 hu8g figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί 1 a thorn in the flesh was given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God gave me a thorn in the flesh" or "God allowed me to have a thorn in the flesh" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 12 7 q5e7 figs-metaphor σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί 1 a thorn in the flesh Here Paul's physical problems are compared to a thorn piercing his flesh. Alternate translation: " an affliction" or "a physical problem" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +2CO 12 7 q7lz ἄγγελος Σατανᾶ 1 a messenger from Satan "a servant of Satan" +2CO 12 7 ehp9 ὑπεραίρωμαι 2 overly proud "too proud" +2CO 12 8 n76p τρὶς 1 Three times Paul put these words at the beginning of the sentence to emphasize that he had prayed many times about his "thorn" ([2 Corinthians 12:7](../12/07.md)). +2CO 12 8 wc7r ὑπὲρ τούτου Κύριον 1 Lord about this "Lord about this thorn in the flesh," or "Lord about this affliction" +2CO 12 9 nr2j ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου 1 My grace is enough for you "I will be kind to you, and that is all you need" +2CO 12 9 cs63 σοι γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται 1 for power is made perfect in weakness "for my power works best when you are weak" +2CO 12 9 g8mi figs-metaphor ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the power of Christ might reside on me Paul speaks of Christ's power as if it were a tent built over him. Possible meanings are 1) "people might see that I have the power of Christ" or 2) "I might truly have the power of Christ." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) 2CO 12 10 pxf1 0 I am content for Christ's sake in weaknesses, in insults, in troubles, in persecutions and distressing situations Possible meanings are 1) "I am content in weakness, insults, troubles, persecutions, and distressing situations if these things come because I belong to Christ" or 2) "I am content in weakness ... if these things cause more people to know Christ." 2CO 12 10 s5sx ἐν ἀσθενείαις 1 in weaknesses "when I am weak" 2CO 12 10 xl8q ἐν ὕβρεσιν 1 in insults "when people try to make me angry by saying that I am a bad person" @@ -609,21 +609,21 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo 2CO 12 21 rh22 figs-abstractnouns ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ 1 of the impurity The abstract noun impurity can be translated as "things that do not please God." Alternate translation: "of secretly thinking about and desiring things that do not please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) 2CO 12 21 rn6u figs-abstractnouns 0 of the ... sexual immorality The abstract noun "immorality" can be translated as "immoral deeds." Alternate translation: "of doing sexually immoral deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) 2CO 12 21 yyr5 figs-abstractnouns 0 of the ... lustful indulgence The abstract noun "indulgence" can be translated using a verb phrase. Alternate translation: "of ... doing things that satisfy immoral sexual desire" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -2CO 0 # 2 Corinthians 13 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In this chapter, Paul finishes defending his authority. He then concludes the letter with a final greeting and blessing.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Preparation
Paul instructs the Corinthians as he prepares to visit them. He is hoping to avoid needing to discipline anyone in the church so he can visit them joyfully. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter
##### Power and weakness
Paul repeatedly uses the contrasting words "power" and "weakness" in this chapter. The translator should use words that are understood to be opposites of each other.

##### "Examine yourselves to see if you are in the faith. Test yourselves."
Scholars are divided over what these sentences mean. Some scholars say that Christians are to test themselves to see whether their actions align with their Christian faith. The context favors this understanding. Others say these sentences mean that Christians should look at their actions and question whether they are genuinely saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])
-2CO 13 01 y8fz 0 Connecting Statement: Paul establishes that Christ is speaking through him and that Paul is wanting to restore them, encourage them, and unify them. -2CO 13 01 slj1 figs-activepassive 0 Every accusation must be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "Believe that someone has done something wrong only after two or three people have said the same thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 13 02 fxl6 τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν 1 all the rest "all you other people" -2CO 13 04 a1bf figs-activepassive ἐσταυρώθη 1 he was crucified This can be made active. Alternate translation: "they crucified him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -2CO 13 04 zeh1 0 but we will live with him by the power of God God gives us the power and ability to live life in and with him. -2CO 13 05 sbx4 ἐν ὑμῖν 1 in you Possible meanings are 1) living inside each individual or 2) "among you," part of and the most important member of the group. -2CO 13 07 u75e figs-litotes 0 that you may not do any wrong "that you will not sin at all" or "that you will not refuse to listen to us when we correct you." Paul is emphasizing the opposite with his statement. Alternate translation: "that you will do everything right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) -2CO 13 07 gt2e 0 to have passed the test "to be great teachers and live the truth" -2CO 13 08 a3l7 οὐ δυνάμεθά δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 we are not able to do anything against the truth "we are not able to keep people from learning the truth" -2CO 13 08 bt3c ἀληθείας 2 truth, but only for the truth "truth; everything we do will enable people to learn the truth" -2CO 13 09 vt7b 0 may be made complete "may become spiritually mature" +2CO 13 intro 0 # 2 Corinthians 13 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In this chapter, Paul finishes defending his authority. He then concludes the letter with a final greeting and blessing.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Preparation
Paul instructs the Corinthians as he prepares to visit them. He is hoping to avoid needing to discipline anyone in the church so he can visit them joyfully. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter
##### Power and weakness
Paul repeatedly uses the contrasting words "power" and "weakness" in this chapter. The translator should use words that are understood to be opposites of each other.

##### "Examine yourselves to see if you are in the faith. Test yourselves."
Scholars are divided over what these sentences mean. Some scholars say that Christians are to test themselves to see whether their actions align with their Christian faith. The context favors this understanding. Others say these sentences mean that Christians should look at their actions and question whether they are genuinely saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])
+2CO 13 1 y8fz 0 Connecting Statement: Paul establishes that Christ is speaking through him and that Paul is wanting to restore them, encourage them, and unify them. +2CO 13 1 slj1 figs-activepassive 0 Every accusation must be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: "Believe that someone has done something wrong only after two or three people have said the same thing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 13 2 fxl6 τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν 1 all the rest "all you other people" +2CO 13 4 a1bf figs-activepassive ἐσταυρώθη 1 he was crucified This can be made active. Alternate translation: "they crucified him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +2CO 13 4 zeh1 0 but we will live with him by the power of God God gives us the power and ability to live life in and with him. +2CO 13 5 sbx4 ἐν ὑμῖν 1 in you Possible meanings are 1) living inside each individual or 2) "among you," part of and the most important member of the group. +2CO 13 7 u75e figs-litotes 0 that you may not do any wrong "that you will not sin at all" or "that you will not refuse to listen to us when we correct you." Paul is emphasizing the opposite with his statement. Alternate translation: "that you will do everything right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) +2CO 13 7 gt2e 0 to have passed the test "to be great teachers and live the truth" +2CO 13 8 a3l7 οὐ δυνάμεθά δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 we are not able to do anything against the truth "we are not able to keep people from learning the truth" +2CO 13 8 bt3c ἀληθείας 2 truth, but only for the truth "truth; everything we do will enable people to learn the truth" +2CO 13 9 vt7b 0 may be made complete "may become spiritually mature" 2CO 13 10 rlm8 figs-metaphor 0 so that I may build you up, and not tear you down Paul speaks of helping the Corinthians to know Christ better as if he were constructing a building. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Corinthians 10:8](../10/08.md). Alternate translation: "to help you become better followers of Christ and not to discourage you so you stop following him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) 2CO 13 11 uk1p 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter to the Corinthian believers. 2CO 13 11 fm8m 0 Work for restoration "Work toward maturity" 2CO 13 11 diw1 0 agree with one another "live in harmony with one another" 2CO 13 12 p1nh ἐν ἁγίῳ φιλήματι 1 with a holy kiss "with Christian love" -2CO 13 13 x2qd 0 the believers "those whom God has set apart for himself" \ No newline at end of file +2CO 13 13 x2qd 0 the believers "those whom God has set apart for himself" diff --git a/en_tn_51-PHP.tsv b/en_tn_51-PHP.tsv index faff36a2d..5e9c7a9f3 100644 --- a/en_tn_51-PHP.tsv +++ b/en_tn_51-PHP.tsv @@ -2,16 +2,16 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo PHP front intro pv9j 0 # Introduction to Philippians
## Part 1: General Introduction

#### Outline of the Book of the Philippians

1. Greeting, thanksgiving and prayer (1:1-11)
1. Paul's report on his ministry (1:12-26)
1. Instructions
- To be steadfast (1:27-30)
- To be united (2:1-2)
- To be humble (2:3-11)
- To work out our salvation with God working in you (2:12-13)
- To be innocent and light (2:14-18)
1. Timothy and Epaphroditus (2:19-30)
1. Warning about false teachers (3:1-4:1)
1. Personal instruction (4:2-5)
1. Rejoice and do not be anxious (4:4-6)
1. Final remarks
- Values (4:8-9)
- Contentment (4:10-20)
- Final Greetings (4:21-23)

#### Who wrote the Book Philippians?

Paul wrote Philippians. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.

Paul wrote this letter while in prison in Rome.

#### What is the Book of Philippians about?

Paul wrote this letter to the believers in Philippi, a city in Macedonia. He wrote it to thank the Philippians for the gift they had sent him. He wanted to tell them about how he was doing in prison and to encourage them to rejoice even if they are suffering. He also wrote to them about a man named Epaphroditus. He was the one who brought the gift to Paul. While visiting Paul, Epaphroditus became ill. So, Paul decided to send him back to Philippi. Paul encouraged the believers in Philippi to welcome and to be kind to Epaphroditus when he returns.

#### How should the title of this book be translated?

Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Philippians." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Letter to the Church in Philippi," or "A Letter to the Christians in Philippi." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

#### What was the city of Philippi like?

Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, founded Philippi in the region of Macedonia. This meant that the citizens of Philippi were also considered citizens of Rome. The people of Philippi were proud of being citizens of Rome. But Paul told the believers that they are citizens of heaven (3:20).

## Part 3: Important Translation Issues

#### Singular and plural "you"

In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. The word "you" is almost always plural and refers to the believers in Philippi. The exception to this is 4:3. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

#### Who were the "enemies of the cross of Christ" (3:18) in this letter?

The "enemies of the cross of Christ" were probably people who called themselves believers, but they did not obey God's commands. They thought that freedom in Christ meant that believers could do whatever they desired and God would not punish them (3:19).

#### Why were the words "joy" and "rejoice" frequently used in this letter?

Paul was in prison when he wrote this letter (1:7). Even though he suffered, Paul said many times that he was joyful because God had been kind to him through Jesus Christ. He wanted to encourage his readers to have the same trust in Jesus Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

#### What does Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?

This kind of expression occurs in 1:1, 8, 13, 14, 26, 27; 2:1, 5, 19, 24, 29; 3:1, 3, 9, 14; 4:1, 2, 4, 7, 10, 13, 19, 21. Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. See the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.

#### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Philippians?

* Some versions have "Amen" at the end of the final verse in the letter (4:23). The ULT, UST, and other many modern versions do not. If "Amen" is included, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it is probably not original to the Book of Philippians.

(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
PHP 1 intro kd3g 0 # Philippians 01 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul includes a prayer in the beginning of this letter. At that time, religious leaders sometimes began informal letters with a prayer.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### The day of Christ
This probably refers to the day when Christ returns. Paul often connected the return of Christ with motivating godly living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Paradox

A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This statement in verse 21 is a paradox: "to die is gain." In verse 23 Paul explains why this is true. ([Philippians 1:21](../../php/01/21.md))
PHP 1 1 c255 figs-you 0 General Information: Paul and Timothy wrote this letter to the church at Philippi. Because Paul writes later in the letter saying "I," it is generally assumed that he is the author and that Timothy, who is with him, writes as Paul speaks. All instances of "you" and "your" in the letter refer to the believers in the Philippian church and are plural. The word "our" probably refers to all believers in Christ, including Paul, Timothy, and the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -PHP 1 1 kze2 0 Paul and Timothy ... and deacons If your language has a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter, use it here. +PHP 1 1 kze2 Παῦλος καὶ Τιμόθεος … καὶ διακόνοις 0 Paul and Timothy ... and deacons If your language has a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter, use it here. PHP 1 1 kx8h Παῦλος καὶ Τιμόθεος, δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus "Timothy, who are servants of Christ Jesus" PHP 1 1 na5j πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 all those set apart in Christ Jesus This refers to those whom God chose to belong to him by being united to Christ. Alternate translation: "all God's people in Christ Jesus" or "all those who belong to God because they are united with Christ" PHP 1 1 im6v ἐπισκόποις καὶ διακόνοις 1 the overseers and deacons "the leaders of the church" -PHP 1 3 ntp5 0 every time I remember you Here "remember you" means when Paul thinks about the Philippians while he is praying. Alternate translation: "every time I think of you" +PHP 1 3 ntp5 ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν 0 every time I remember you Here "remember you" means when Paul thinks about the Philippians while he is praying. Alternate translation: "every time I think of you" PHP 1 5 yi9l figs-metonymy ἐπὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 because of your partnership in the gospel Paul is expressing thanks to God that the Philippians have joined him in teaching people the gospel. He may have been referring to them praying for him and sending money so that he could travel and tell others. Alternate translation: "because you are helping me proclaim the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 1 6 s1l8 πεποιθὼς 1 I am confident "I am sure" PHP 1 6 jf4x ὁ ἐναρξάμενος 1 he who began "God, who began" -PHP 1 7 v7yu 0 It is right for me "It is proper for me" or "It is good for me" -PHP 1 7 fmc6 figs-metonymy 0 I have you in my heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. This idiom expresses strong affection. Alternate translation: "I love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) +PHP 1 7 v7yu ἐστιν δίκαιον ἐμοὶ 0 It is right for me "It is proper for me" or "It is good for me" +PHP 1 7 fmc6 figs-metonymy τὸ ἔχειν με ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμᾶς 0 I have you in my heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. This idiom expresses strong affection. Alternate translation: "I love you very much" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) PHP 1 7 jn2s συνκοινωνούς μου τῆς χάριτος ... ὄντας 1 have been my partners in grace "have been partakers of grace with me" or "have shared in grace with me" PHP 1 8 sf3a μάρτυς ... μου ὁ Θεός 1 God is my witness "God knows" or "God understands" PHP 1 8 xun1 figs-abstractnouns ἐν σπλάγχνοις Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 with the compassion of Christ Jesus The abstract noun "compassion" can be translated with the verb "love." Alternate translation: "and I love you as Christ Jesus dearly loves us all" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) @@ -26,70 +26,70 @@ PHP 1 11 hwg1 εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον Θεοῦ 1 to the glo PHP 1 12 uyc6 0 General Information: Paul says that two things have happened because of "the progress of the gospel": many people inside and outside the palace have found out why he is in prison, and other Christians are no longer afraid to proclaim the good news. PHP 1 12 yrp2 δὲ ... βούλομαι 1 Now I want Here the word "Now" is used to mark a new part of the letter. PHP 1 12 tu2t ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women, because all believers in Christ are members of one spiritual family, with God as their heavenly Father. -PHP 1 12 zy4g figs-explicit 0 that what has happened to me Paul is talking about his time in prison. Alternate translation: "that the things I suffered because I was put into prison for preaching about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -PHP 1 12 q288 0 has really served to advance the gospel "has caused more people to hear the gospel" +PHP 1 12 zy4g figs-explicit ὅτι τὰ κατ’ ἐμὲ 0 that what has happened to me Paul is talking about his time in prison. Alternate translation: "that the things I suffered because I was put into prison for preaching about Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +PHP 1 12 q288 μᾶλλον εἰς προκοπὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐλήλυθεν 0 has really served to advance the gospel "has caused more people to hear the gospel" PHP 1 13 h1ly figs-metaphor τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν Χριστῷ 1 my chains in Christ came to light "Chains in Christ" here is a metonym for being in prison for the sake of Christ. "Came to light" is a metaphor for "became known." Alternate translation: "It became known that I am in prison for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 1 13 wi6n figs-activepassive 0 my chains in Christ came to light ... guard ... everyone else This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the palace guards and many other people in Rome know that I am in chains for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +PHP 1 13 wi6n figs-activepassive τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν Χριστῷ … τῷ πραιτωρίῳ … τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν 0 my chains in Christ came to light ... guard ... everyone else This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the palace guards and many other people in Rome know that I am in chains for the sake of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) PHP 1 13 f8az τοὺς δεσμούς μου ... ἐν Χριστῷ 1 my chains in Christ Here Paul uses the preposition "in" to mean "for the sake of." Alternate translation: "my chains for the sake of Christ" or "my chains because I teach people about Christ" PHP 1 13 i46j figs-metonymy τοὺς δεσμούς μου 1 my chains Here the word "chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "my imprisonment" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 1 13 dm1m πραιτωρίῳ 1 palace guard This is a group of soldiers that helped protect the Roman emperor. PHP 1 14 gy47 ἀφόβως τὸν λόγον λαλεῖν 1 fearlessly speak the word "fearlessly speak God's message" PHP 1 15 vw1s τινὲς μὲν καὶ ... τὸν Χριστὸν κηρύσσουσιν 1 Some indeed even proclaim Christ "Some people preach the good news about Christ" PHP 1 15 f32h διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν 1 out of envy and strife "because they do not want people listening to me, and they want to cause trouble" -PHP 1 15 v1sb 0 and also others out of good will "but other people do it because they are kind and they want to help" +PHP 1 15 v1sb τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι’ εὐδοκίαν 0 and also others out of good will "but other people do it because they are kind and they want to help" PHP 1 16 qf4p οἱ 1 The latter "Those who proclaim Christ out of good will" PHP 1 16 ttr2 figs-activepassive εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κεῖμαι 1 I am put here for the defense of the gospel This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "God chose me to defend the gospel" or 2) "I am in prison because I defend the gospel." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) PHP 1 16 st7k εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the defense of the gospel "to teach everyone that the message of Jesus is true" PHP 1 17 eq7s οἱ δὲ 1 But the former "But the others" or "But the ones who proclaim Christ out of envy and strife" -PHP 1 17 z8ty figs-metonymy 0 while I am in chains Here the phrase "in chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "while I am imprisoned" or "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +PHP 1 17 z8ty figs-metonymy τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου 0 while I am in chains Here the phrase "in chains" is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: "while I am imprisoned" or "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 1 18 z5ia figs-rquestion τί γάρ 1 What then? Paul uses this question to tell how he feels about the situation he wrote about in [Philippians 15-17](./15.md). Possible meanings are 1) this is an idiom that means "It does not matter." or 2) the words "shall I think about this" are understood as part of the question. Alternate translation: "What then shall I think about this?" or "This is what I think about it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) PHP 1 18 ah9v πλὴν ὅτι παντὶ τρόπῳ, εἴτε προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ, Χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται 1 Only that in every way—whether from false motives or from true—Christ is proclaimed "As long as people preach about Christ, it does not matter if they do it for good reasons or for bad reasons" PHP 1 18 c8tr ἐν τούτῳ χαίρω 1 in this I rejoice "I am happy because people are preaching about Jesus" PHP 1 18 cf58 χαρήσομαι 1 I will rejoice "I will celebrate" or "I will be glad" PHP 1 19 qp81 τοῦτό μοι ἀποβήσεται εἰς σωτηρίαν 1 this will result in my deliverance "because people proclaim Christ, God will deliver me" PHP 1 19 h9hf figs-abstractnouns μοι ... εἰς σωτηρίαν 1 in my deliverance "Deliverance" here is an abstract noun that refers to one person bringing another person to a safe place. You may have to specify that it is God whom Paul expects to deliver him. Alternate translation: "in my being brought to a safe place" or "in God bringing me to a safe place" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -PHP 1 19 x3fs διὰ ... ὑμῶν δεήσεως, καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ "because you are praying and the Spirit of Jesus Christ is helping me" +PHP 1 19 x3fs διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως, καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through your prayers and the help of the Spirit of Jesus Christ "because you are praying and the Spirit of Jesus Christ is helping me" PHP 1 19 c48j Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 Spirit of Jesus Christ "Holy Spirit" -PHP 1 20 fh48 figs-doublet 0 It is my eager expectation and certain hope Here the word "expectation" and the phrase "certain hope" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how strong his expectation is. Alternate translation: "I eagerly and confidently hope" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -PHP 1 20 tk7l 0 but that I will have complete boldness This is part of Paul's expectation and hope. Alternate translation: "but that I will be very bold" +PHP 1 20 fh48 figs-doublet κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου 0 It is my eager expectation and certain hope Here the word "expectation" and the phrase "certain hope" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how strong his expectation is. Alternate translation: "I eagerly and confidently hope" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) +PHP 1 20 tk7l ἀλλ’ ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ 0 but that I will have complete boldness This is part of Paul's expectation and hope. Alternate translation: "but that I will be very bold" PHP 1 20 jz1z figs-metonymy μεγαλυνθήσεται Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου 1 Christ will be exalted in my body The phrase "my body" is a metonym for what Paul does with his body. This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "I will honor Christ by what I do" or 2) "people will praise Christ because of what I do" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) PHP 1 20 y78k εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου 1 whether by life or by death "whether I live or die" or "if I go on living or if I die" PHP 1 21 p9b7 ἐμοὶ γὰρ 1 For to me These words are emphatic. They indicate that this is Paul's personal experience. -PHP 1 21 sxt5 figs-metaphor ἐμοὶ ... ζῆν Χριστὸς 1 to live is Christ Here pleasing and serving Christ is spoken of as Paul's only purpose for living. Alternate translation: "to go on living is an opportunity to please Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 1 21 n3jd figs-metaphor ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος 1 to die is gain Here death is spoken of as "gain." Possible meanings for "gain" are 1) Paul's death will help spread the message of the gospel or 2) Paul will be in a better situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 1 22 a21c figs-metonymy εἰ δὲ ... ζῆν ἐν σαρκί 1 But if I am to live in the flesh The word "flesh" here is a metonym for the body, and "living in the flesh" is a metonym for being alive. Alternate translation: "But if I am to remain alive in my body" or "But if I continue to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +PHP 1 21 sxt5 figs-metaphor τὸ ζῆν Χριστὸς 1 to live is Christ Here pleasing and serving Christ is spoken of as Paul's only purpose for living. Alternate translation: "to go on living is an opportunity to please Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 1 21 n3jd figs-metaphor τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος 1 to die is gain Here death is spoken of as "gain." Possible meanings for "gain" are 1) Paul's death will help spread the message of the gospel or 2) Paul will be in a better situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 1 22 a21c figs-metonymy εἰ δὲ τὸ ζῆν ἐν σαρκί 1 But if I am to live in the flesh The word "flesh" here is a metonym for the body, and "living in the flesh" is a metonym for being alive. Alternate translation: "But if I am to remain alive in my body" or "But if I continue to live" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 1 22 y9fv καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι 1 Yet which to choose? "But which should I choose?" -PHP 1 22 mwl6 figs-metaphor 0 that means fruitful labor for me The word "fruit" here refers to the good results of Paul's work. Alternate translation: "that means I will be able to work and my work will produce good results" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +PHP 1 22 mwl6 figs-metaphor τοῦτό μοι καρπὸς ἔργου 0 that means fruitful labor for me The word "fruit" here refers to the good results of Paul's work. Alternate translation: "that means I will be able to work and my work will produce good results" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) PHP 1 23 tq29 figs-metaphor συνέχομαι δὲ ἐκ τῶν δύο 1 For I am hard pressed between the two Paul speaks of how hard it is for him to choose between living and dying as if two heavy objects, like rocks or logs, were pushing on him from opposite sides at the same time. Your language might prefer the objects to pull rather than push. Alternate translation: "I am under tension. I do not know if I should choose to live or to die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 1 23 f7qg figs-euphemism 0 My desire is to depart and be with Christ Paul uses a euphemism here to show that he is not afraid of dying. Alternate translation: "I would like to die because I will go to be with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) +PHP 1 23 f7qg figs-euphemism τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχων εἰς τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι 0 My desire is to depart and be with Christ Paul uses a euphemism here to show that he is not afraid of dying. Alternate translation: "I would like to die because I will go to be with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]) PHP 1 25 bu8d τοῦτο πεποιθὼς 1 Being convinced of this "Since I am sure that it is better for you that I stay alive" PHP 1 25 kmp4 οἶδα ὅτι μενῶ 1 I know that I will remain "I know that I will continue to live" or "I know that I will keep on living" -PHP 1 26 i9cl ἵνα ... ἐν ... ἐμοὶ 1 so that in me "so that because of me" or "so that because of what I do" +PHP 1 26 i9cl ἵνα ... ἐν ἐμοὶ 1 so that in me "so that because of me" or "so that because of what I do" PHP 1 27 cd3b figs-parallelism ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel The phrases "standing firm in one spirit" and "with one mind striving together" share similar meanings and emphasize the importance of unity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) PHP 1 27 jey6 figs-metaphor μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες 1 with one mind striving together "striving together with one mind." Agreeing with one another is spoken of as having one mind. Alternate translation: "agreeing with one another and striving together" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 1 27 ej2s συναθλοῦντες 1 striving together "working hard together" PHP 1 27 ya3h τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the faith of the gospel Possible meanings are 1) "to spread the faith that is based on the gospel" or 2) "to believe and live as the gospel teaches us" -PHP 1 28 i9yt figs-you 0 Do not be frightened in any respect This is a command to the Philippian believers. If your language has a plural command form, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -PHP 1 28 l495 0 This is a sign to them of their destruction, but of your salvation—and this from God "Your courage will show them that God will destroy them. It will also show you that God will save you" -PHP 1 28 nb4b καὶ ... τοῦτο ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 and this from God "and this is from God." Possible meanings are the word "this" refers to 1) the believers' courage or 2) the sign or 3) destruction and salvation. +PHP 1 28 i9yt figs-you μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ 0 Do not be frightened in any respect This is a command to the Philippian believers. If your language has a plural command form, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +PHP 1 28 l495 ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῶν δὲ σωτηρίας, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 0 This is a sign to them of their destruction, but of your salvation—and this from God "Your courage will show them that God will destroy them. It will also show you that God will save you" +PHP 1 28 nb4b καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 and this from God "and this is from God." Possible meanings are the word "this" refers to 1) the believers' courage or 2) the sign or 3) destruction and salvation. PHP 1 30 x4z3 τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα ἔχοντες, οἷον εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ νῦν ἀκούετε ἐν ἐμοί 1 having the same conflict which you saw in me, and now you hear in me "suffering in the same way that you saw me suffer, and that you hear I am still suffering" PHP 2 intro ixw8 0 # Philippians 02 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Some translations, like the ULT, set apart the lines of verses 6-11. These verses describe the example of Christ. They teach important truths about the person of Jesus.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Practical instructions
In this chapter Paul gives many practical instructions to the church in Philippi.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "If there is any"
This appears to be a type of hypothetical statement. However, it is not a hypothetical statement, because it expresses something that is true. The translator may also translate this phrase as "Since there is."
PHP 2 1 xye5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul advises the believers to have unity and humility and reminds them of Christ's example. PHP 2 1 b1q7 εἴ τις ... παράκλησις ἐν Χριστῷ 1 If there is any encouragement in Christ "If Christ has encouraged you" or "If you are encouraged because of Christ" -PHP 2 1 k1b2 εἴ ... τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης 1 if there is any comfort provided by love The phrase "by love" probably refers to Christ's love for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "if his love has given you any comfort" or "if his love for you has comforted you in any way" -PHP 2 1 m84k εἴ τις ... κοινωνία Πνεύματος 1 if there is any fellowship in the Spirit "if you have fellowship with the Spirit" -PHP 2 1 l2px εἴ τις ... σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί 1 if there are any tender mercies and compassions "if you have experienced many of God's acts of tender mercy and compassion" -PHP 2 2 jxq2 figs-metaphor πληρώσατέ μου ... χαρὰν 1 make my joy full Paul speaks here of joy as if it were a container that can be filled. Alternate translation: "cause me to rejoice greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 2 3 y1le μηδὲν κατ’ ἐριθείαν μηδὲ ... κενοδοξίαν 1 Do nothing out of selfishness or empty conceit "Do not serve yourselves or think of yourselves as better than others" -PHP 2 4 ezk6 0 Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others "Do not care only about what you need, but also about what others need" +PHP 2 1 k1b2 εἴ τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης 1 if there is any comfort provided by love The phrase "by love" probably refers to Christ's love for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "if his love has given you any comfort" or "if his love for you has comforted you in any way" +PHP 2 1 m84k εἴ τις κοινωνία Πνεύματος 1 if there is any fellowship in the Spirit "if you have fellowship with the Spirit" +PHP 2 1 l2px εἴ τις σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί 1 if there are any tender mercies and compassions "if you have experienced many of God's acts of tender mercy and compassion" +PHP 2 2 jxq2 figs-metaphor πληρώσατέ μου τὴν χαρὰν 1 make my joy full Paul speaks here of joy as if it were a container that can be filled. Alternate translation: "cause me to rejoice greatly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 2 3 y1le μηδὲν κατ’ ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν 1 Do nothing out of selfishness or empty conceit "Do not serve yourselves or think of yourselves as better than others" +PHP 2 4 ezk6 μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος σκοποῦντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστοι 0 Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others "Do not care only about what you need, but also about what others need" PHP 2 5 rh98 τοῦτο φρονεῖτε ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 Have this mind in yourselves which also was in Christ Jesus "Have the same attitude that Christ Jesus had" or "Think about one another the way Christ Jesus thought of people" PHP 2 6 hs4q ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων 1 he existed in the form of God "everything that is true of God was true of him" -PHP 2 6 els2 figs-metaphor 0 did not consider his equality with God as something to hold on to Here "equality" refers to "equal status" or "equal honor." Holding onto equality with God represents demanding that he continue to be honored as God is honored. Christ did not do that. Though he did not cease to be God, he ceased to act as God. Alternate translation: "did not think that he had to have the same status as God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 2 6 els2 figs-metaphor οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ 0 did not consider his equality with God as something to hold on to Here "equality" refers to "equal status" or "equal honor." Holding onto equality with God represents demanding that he continue to be honored as God is honored. Christ did not do that. Though he did not cease to be God, he ceased to act as God. Alternate translation: "did not think that he had to have the same status as God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 2 7 yu25 figs-metaphor ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν 1 he emptied himself Paul speaks of Christ as if he were a container in order to say that Christ refused to act with his divine powers during his ministry on earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 2 7 tc8n ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος 1 he was born in the likeness of men "he was born a human being" or "he became a human being" PHP 2 8 t8a6 figs-metaphor γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου 1 became obedient to the point of death Paul speaks of death here in a figurative way. The translator can understand "to the point of death" either as a metaphor of location (Christ went all the way to death) or as a metaphor of time (Christ was obedient even until the time that he died). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 2 8 hi57 0 even death of a cross "even to dying on a cross" -PHP 2 9 mvb7 figs-metonymy 0 the name that is above every name Here "name" is a metonym that refers to rank or honor. Alternate translation: "the rank that is above any other rank" or "the honor that is above any other honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +PHP 2 8 hi57 θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ 0 even death of a cross "even to dying on a cross" +PHP 2 9 mvb7 figs-metonymy τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα 0 the name that is above every name Here "name" is a metonym that refers to rank or honor. Alternate translation: "the rank that is above any other rank" or "the honor that is above any other honor" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 2 9 qsy9 figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα 1 above every name The name is more important, more to be praised than any other name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 2 10 tk45 figs-synecdoche ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ, πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ 1 in the name of Jesus every knee should bend Here "knee" is a synecdoche for the whole person, and bending the knee to kneel on the ground is a metonym for worship. "In the name of" here is a metonym for the person, telling who it is they will worship. Alternate translation: "every person will worship Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 2 10 kfb4 καταχθονίων 1 under the earth Possible meanings are 1) the place where people go when they die or 2) the place where demons dwell. @@ -97,17 +97,17 @@ PHP 2 11 xy4f figs-synecdoche πᾶσα γλῶσσα 1 every tongue Here "tongu PHP 2 11 mr2i figs-metaphor εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρὸς 1 to the glory of God the Father Here the word "to" expresses result: "with the result that they will praise God the Father" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 2 12 jnp3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the Philippian believers and shows them how to live the Christian life before others and reminds them of his example. PHP 2 12 e359 ἀγαπητοί μου 1 my beloved "my dear fellow believers" -PHP 2 12 c1ix ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου 1 in my presence "when I am there with you" -PHP 2 12 u5ng ἐν τῇ ... ἀπουσίᾳ μου 1 in my absence "when I am not there with you" -PHP 2 12 j897 figs-abstractnouns μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ... ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν κατεργάζεσθε 1 work out your own salvation with fear and trembling The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with a phrase about God saving people. Alternate translation: "with fear and trembling, continue to work hard to do what is proper for those whom God saves" or "with awe and reverence for God, work hard to do the good things that show that he has saved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) +PHP 2 12 c1ix ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου 1 in my presence "when I am there with you" +PHP 2 12 u5ng ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου 1 in my absence "when I am not there with you" +PHP 2 12 j897 figs-abstractnouns μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν κατεργάζεσθε 1 work out your own salvation with fear and trembling The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with a phrase about God saving people. Alternate translation: "with fear and trembling, continue to work hard to do what is proper for those whom God saves" or "with awe and reverence for God, work hard to do the good things that show that he has saved you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) PHP 2 12 cm1s figs-doublet μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling Paul uses the words "fear" and "trembling" together to show the attitude of reverence that people should have for God. Alternate translation: "trembling with fear" or "with deep reverence" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) PHP 2 13 m6b8 καὶ τὸ θέλειν, καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν, ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας 1 both to will and to work for his good pleasure "so that you will want to do what pleases him and will be able to do what pleases him" PHP 2 15 z2lz figs-doublet ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι 1 blameless and pure The words "blameless" and "pure" are very similar in meaning and are used together to strenghten the idea. Alternate translation: "completely innocent" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -PHP 2 15 p71u figs-metaphor 0 so that you may shine as lights in the world Light represents goodness and truth. Shining as lights in the world represents living in a good and righteous way so that people in the world can see that God is good and true. Alternate translation: "so that you will be like lights in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 2 15 jb7y figs-doublet μέσον γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διεστραμμένης, ἐν ... κόσμῳ 1 in the world, in the middle of a crooked and depraved generation Here the word "world" refers to the people of the world. The words "crooked" and "depraved" are used together to emphasize that the people are very sinful. Alternate translation: "in the world, among people who are very sinful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) +PHP 2φαίνεσθε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ 15 p71u figs-metaphor φαίνεσθε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ 0 you may shine as lights in the world Light represents goodness and truth. Shining as lights in the world represents living in a good and righteous way so that people in the world can see that God is good and true. Alternate translation: "so that you will be like lights in the world" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 2 15 jb7y figs-doublet μέσον γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διεστραμμένης … ἐν κόσμῳ 1 in the world, in the middle of a crooked and depraved generation Here the word "world" refers to the people of the world. The words "crooked" and "depraved" are used together to emphasize that the people are very sinful. Alternate translation: "in the world, among people who are very sinful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) PHP 2 16 u3qb figs-metaphor λόγον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες 1 Hold on to the word of life "Hold on" represents firmly believing. Alternate translation: "Continue to firmly believe the word of life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 2 16 eq86 λόγον ζωῆς 1 the word of life "the message that brings life" or "the message that shows how to live the way God wants you to" -PHP 2 16 q7y8 εἰς ... ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ 1 on the day of Christ This refers to when Jesus comes back to set up his kingdom and rule over the earth. Alternate translation: "when Christ returns" +PHP 2 16 q7y8 εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ 1 on the day of Christ This refers to when Jesus comes back to set up his kingdom and rule over the earth. Alternate translation: "when Christ returns" PHP 2 16 m5aq figs-parallelism οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἔδραμον, οὐδὲ εἰς κενὸν ἐκοπίασα 1 I did not run in vain or labor in vain The phrases "run in vain" and "labor in vain" here mean the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how hard he has worked to help people believe in Christ. Alternate translation: "I did not work so hard for nothing" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) PHP 2 16 m1z7 figs-metaphor ἔδραμον 1 run The scriptures often use the image of walking to represent conducting one's life. Running is living life intensively. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 2 17 bky1 figs-metaphor ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν, χαίρω καὶ συνχαίρω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν 1 But even if I am being poured out as an offering on the sacrifice and service of your faith, I am glad and rejoice with you all Paul speaks of his death as if he were a drink offering which is poured upon the animal sacrifice to honor God. What Paul means is that he would gladly die for the Philippians if that would make them more pleasing to God. Alternate translation: "But, even if the Romans kill me and it is as if my blood pours out as an offering, I will be glad and rejoice with you all if my death will make your faith and obedience more pleasing to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) @@ -120,30 +120,30 @@ PHP 2 22 xdn5 figs-metonymy εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 in the gospel PHP 2 24 yn62 πέποιθα ... ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ταχέως ἐλεύσομαι 1 I am confident in the Lord that I myself will also come soon "I am sure, if it is the Lord's will, that I will also come soon" PHP 2 25 k4wz translate-names Ἐπαφρόδιτον 1 Epaphroditus This is the name of a man sent by the Philippian church to minister to Paul in prison. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) PHP 2 25 c3ce figs-metaphor συνεργὸν καὶ συνστρατιώτην 1 fellow worker and fellow soldier Here Paul is speaking of Epaphroditus as if he were a soldier. He means that Epaphroditus is trained and is dedicated to serving God, no matter how great the hardship he must suffer. Alternate translation: "fellow believer who works and struggles along with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 2 25 qsd6 0 your messenger and servant for my needs "who brings your messages to me and helps me when I am in need" -PHP 2 26 gxn9 ἠσθένησεν 1 he was very distressed, and he longed to be with you all "he was very worried and wanted to be with you all" +PHP 2 25 qsd6 ὑμῶν ... ἀπόστολον καὶ λειτουργὸν τῆς χρείας μου 0 your messenger and servant for my needs "who brings your messages to me and helps me when I am in need" +PHP 2 26 gxn9 ἐπιποθῶν ἦν πάντας ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀδημονῶν 1 he was very distressed, and he longed to be with you all "he was very worried and wanted to be with you all" PHP 2 27 itx2 figs-explicit λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην 1 sorrow upon sorrow The cause of the sorrow can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "the sorrow of losing him added to the sorrow I already have from being in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) PHP 2 28 y5gc κἀγὼ ἀλυπότερος ὦ 1 I can be free from anxiety "I will be less anxious" or "I will not worry as much as I have been" -PHP 2 29 y95x 0 Welcome Epaphroditus "Gladly receive Epaphroditus" +PHP 2 29 y95x Προσδέχεσθε … αὐτὸν 0 Welcome Epaphroditus "Gladly receive Epaphroditus" PHP 2 29 qx14 ἐν Κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς 1 in the Lord with all joy "as a fellow believer in the Lord with all joy" or "with the great joy we have because the Lord Jesus loves us" -PHP 2 30 ns1y figs-metaphor θανάτου ἤγγισεν 1 he came near death Paul here speaks of death as if it were a place that one could go to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 2 30 g98z figs-metaphor 0 fill up what you could not do in service to me Paul speaks of his needs as if they were a container that Epaphroditus filled with good things for Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 2 30 ns1y figs-metaphor μέχρι θανάτου ἤγγισεν 1 he came near death Paul here speaks of death as if it were a place that one could go to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 2 30 g98z figs-metaphor ἀναπληρώσῃ τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα, τῆς πρός με λειτουργίας 0 fill up what you could not do in service to me Paul speaks of his needs as if they were a container that Epaphroditus filled with good things for Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 3 intro btx3 0 # Philippians 03 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

In verses 4-8, Paul lists how he qualifies for being considered a righteous Jew. In every way, Paul was an exemplary Jew. But he contrasts this with the greatness of knowing Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Dogs
The people of the ancient Near East used dogs as an image to refer to people in a negative way. Not all cultures use the term "dogs" in this way.

##### Resurrected Bodies
We know very little about what people will be like in heaven. Paul teaches here that Christians will have some kind of glorious body and will be free from sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Prize
Paul uses an extended illustration to describe the Christian life. The goal of the Christian life is attempting to grow to be like Christ until a person dies. We can never achieve this goal perfectly, but we must strive for it.
PHP 3 1 e79h 0 Connecting Statement: In order to warn his fellow believers about Jews who would try to get them to follow the old laws, Paul gives his own testimony about when he persecuted believers. -PHP 3 1 s3bx λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί μου 1 Finally, my brothers "Now moving along, my brothers" or "Concerning other matters, my brothers" +PHP 3 1 s3bx τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί μου 1 Finally, my brothers "Now moving along, my brothers" or "Concerning other matters, my brothers" PHP 3 1 zu9l ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md). PHP 3 1 ymm2 χαίρετε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 rejoice in the Lord "be happy because of all the Lord has done" -PHP 3 1 q4pt 0 For me to write these same things again to you is no trouble for me "It is no trouble for me to write these things again to you" -PHP 3 1 qb78 figs-explicit 0 and it keeps you safe Here "these things" refers to Paul's teachings. You can add this alternate translation to the end of the previous sentence. Alternate translation: "because these teachings will protect you from those who teach what is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +PHP 3 1 q4pt τὰ αὐτὰ γράφειν ὑμῖν, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀκνηρόν 0 For me to write these same things again to you is no trouble for me "It is no trouble for me to write these things again to you" +PHP 3 1 qb78 figs-explicit ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές 0 and it keeps you safe Here "these things" refers to Paul's teachings. You can add this alternate translation to the end of the previous sentence. Alternate translation: "because these teachings will protect you from those who teach what is not true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) PHP 3 2 ny6y βλέπετε 1 Watch out for "Beware of" or "Look out for" -PHP 3 2 zin8 τὴν κατατομήν 1 the dogs ... those evil workers ... those who mutilate the flesh These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers. -PHP 3 2 yr9n figs-metaphor κύνας 1 dogs The word "dogs" was used by the Jews to refer to those who were not Jews. They were considered unclean. Paul speaks of the false teachers as though they were dogs, to insult them. If you have a different animal in your culture that is considered unclean or whose name is used as an insult, you could use this animal instead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) +PHP 3 2 zin8 τοὺς κύνας … τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας … τὴν κατατομήν 1 the dogs ... those evil workers ... those who mutilate the flesh These are three different ways of describing the same group of false teachers. Paul is using strong expressions to convey his feeling about these Jewish Christian teachers. +PHP 3 2 yr9n figs-metaphor τοὺς κύνας 1 dogs The word "dogs" was used by the Jews to refer to those who were not Jews. They were considered unclean. Paul speaks of the false teachers as though they were dogs, to insult them. If you have a different animal in your culture that is considered unclean or whose name is used as an insult, you could use this animal instead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) PHP 3 2 cka6 figs-hyperbole τὴν κατατομήν 1 mutilate Paul is exaggerating about the act of circumcision to insult the false teachers. The false teachers said God will only save a person who is circumcised, who cuts off the foreskin. This action was required by the law of Moses for all male Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -PHP 3 3 y8yt figs-inclusive ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ... καυχώμενοι 1 For it is we who are Paul uses "we" to refer to himself and all true believers in Christ, including the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +PHP 3 3 y8yt figs-inclusive ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν 1 For it is we who are Paul uses "we" to refer to himself and all true believers in Christ, including the Philippian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) PHP 3 3 xt5r ἡ περιτομή 1 the circumcision Paul uses this phrase to refer to believers in Christ who are not physically circumcised but are spiritually circumcised, which means they have received the Holy Spirit through faith. Alternate translation: "the truly circumcised ones" or "truly God's people" PHP 3 3 k8ph οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες 1 have no confidence in the flesh "do not trust that only cutting our flesh will please God" PHP 3 4 e346 figs-hypo καίπερ 1 Even so "Although if I wanted to." Paul is introducing a hypothetical situation that could not possibly exist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) -PHP 3 4 upw5 figs-hypo 0 I myself could have confidence in the flesh. If anyone thinks he has confidence in the flesh, I could have even more This is a hypothetical situation that Paul does not believe is possible. Paul says if it were possible that God would save people based on what they did, then God would certainly have saved him. Alternate translation: "No one can do enough things to please God, but if anyone could do enough things to please God, I could do more good things and please God more than anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) +PHP 3 4 upw5 figs-hypo ἐγὼ ἔχων πεποίθησιν καὶ ἐν σαρκί. εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἄλλος πεποιθέναι ἐν σαρκί, ἐγὼ μᾶλλον 0 I myself could have confidence in the flesh. If anyone thinks he has confidence in the flesh, I could have even more This is a hypothetical situation that Paul does not believe is possible. Paul says if it were possible that God would save people based on what they did, then God would certainly have saved him. Alternate translation: "No one can do enough things to please God, but if anyone could do enough things to please God, I could do more good things and please God more than anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) PHP 3 4 u4f1 figs-rpronouns ἐγὼ 1 I myself Paul uses "myself" for emphasis. Alternate translation: "certainly I" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]]) PHP 3 5 yq98 figs-activepassive περιτομῇ 1 I was circumcised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "A priest circumcised me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) PHP 3 5 am85 ὀκταήμερος 1 the eighth day "seven days after I was born" @@ -151,9 +151,9 @@ PHP 3 5 p4ik Ἑβραῖος ἐξ Ἑβραίων 1 a Hebrew of Hebrews Possi PHP 3 5 we4t κατὰ νόμον Φαρισαῖος 1 with regard to the law, a Pharisee The Pharisees were committed to obeying all of the law. Being a Pharisee showed that Paul was committed to obeying all of the law. Alternate translation: "as a Pharisee, I was committed to obeying all of the law" PHP 3 6 ksr3 κατὰ ζῆλος διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν 1 As for zeal, I persecuted the church Paul's zeal was his enthusiasm for honoring God. He believed that by persecuting the church he proved how zealous he was for God. Alternate translation: "I had so much zeal for God that I persecuted the church" or "Because I wanted so much to honor God, I persecuted the church" PHP 3 6 n51b διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν 1 I persecuted the church "I attacked Christians" -PHP 3 6 hln8 κατὰ ... δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος 1 as for righteousness under the law, I was blameless "Righteousness under the law" refers to being righteous by obeying the law. Paul obeyed the law so carefully that he believed that no one could find any part of it that he disobeyed. Alternate Translation: "I was so righteous by obeying the law that I was blameless" +PHP 3 6 hln8 κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος 1 as for righteousness under the law, I was blameless "Righteousness under the law" refers to being righteous by obeying the law. Paul obeyed the law so carefully that he believed that no one could find any part of it that he disobeyed. Alternate Translation: "I was so righteous by obeying the law that I was blameless" PHP 3 7 n4lg figs-metaphor ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη 1 whatever things were a profit for me Paul is referring here to the praise he received for being an eager Pharisee. He speaks of this praise as if he had viewed it in the past as a businessman's profit. Alternate translation: "anything that other Jews praised me for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 3 7 lb8f 0 profit ... loss These are common business terms. If many people in your culture do not understand formal business terms, you could translate these terms as "things that made my life better" and "things that made my life worse." +PHP 3 7 lb8f Κέρδη … ζημίαν 0 profit ... loss These are common business terms. If many people in your culture do not understand formal business terms, you could translate these terms as "things that made my life better" and "things that made my life worse." PHP 3 7 y1sg figs-metaphor ταῦτα ἥγημαι ... ζημίαν 1 I have considered them as loss Paul speaks of that praise as if he were now viewing it as a business loss instead of a profit. In other words, Paul says that all his religious acts of righteousness are worthless before Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 3 8 zi6f μενοῦνγε 1 In fact "Really" or "Truly" PHP 3 8 qdh7 figs-explicit καὶ ἡγοῦμαι 1 now I count The word "now" emphasizes how Paul has changed since he quit being a Pharisee and became a believer in Christ. Alternate translation: "now that I have trusted in Christ, I count" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) @@ -161,53 +161,53 @@ PHP 3 8 e1fp figs-metaphor ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι PHP 3 8 cv55 διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μου 1 because of the surpassing value of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord "because knowing Christ Jesus my Lord is worth so much more" PHP 3 8 afs4 ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω 1 so that I may gain Christ "so that I may have only Christ" PHP 3 9 iy4k figs-idiom εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ 1 be found in him The phrase "be found" is an idiom that emphasizes the idea of "to be." Alternate translation: "be truly united with Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -PHP 3 9 g9a9 μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην ... ἐκ νόμου 1 not having a righteousness of my own from the law Paul knows that he cannot become righteous by obeying the law. +PHP 3 9 g9a9 μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου 1 not having a righteousness of my own from the law Paul knows that he cannot become righteous by obeying the law. PHP 3 9 qw6g ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως Χριστοῦ 1 but that which is through faith in Christ The word "that" refers to righteousness. Paul knows that he can become righteous only by believing in Christ. AT: "but having the righteousness that comes by believing in Christ" PHP 3 10 vj4s τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ 1 the power of his resurrection "his power that gives us life" PHP 3 10 xm68 κοινωνίαν παθημάτων αὐτοῦ 1 the fellowship of his sufferings "what it is like to suffer as he suffered" or "what it is like to participate in suffering with him" PHP 3 10 xw42 figs-activepassive συμμορφιζόμενος τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ 1 becoming like him in his death Possible meanings are 1) Paul wants to be like Christ by dying as Christ died or 2) Paul wants his desire to sin to become as dead as Jesus was before he was raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -PHP 3 11 l4rm 0 so somehow I may experience the resurrection from the dead The word "somehow" means Paul does not know what is going to happen to him in this life, but whatever happens, it will result in eternal life. "so that, no matter what happens to me now, I will come back to life after I die" +PHP 3 11 l4rm εἴ πως καταντήσω εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν 0 so somehow I may experience the resurrection from the dead The word "somehow" means Paul does not know what is going to happen to him in this life, but whatever happens, it will result in eternal life. "so that, no matter what happens to me now, I will come back to life after I die" PHP 3 12 xk5q 0 Connecting Statement: Paul urges the believers at Philippi to follow his present example because of heaven and the new bodies that wait for believers. He speaks of how he works as hard as he can to be like Christ, knowing that God will allow him to live forever in heaven, as if he were a runner racing for the finish line. -PHP 3 12 ms3v 0 received these things These include knowing Christ, knowing the power of his resurrection, sharing in Christ's suffering, and being united with Christ in his death and resurrection ([Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md)). -PHP 3 12 h8p7 0 or that I have become complete "so I am not yet perfect" or "so I am not yet mature" +PHP 3 12 ms3v ἔλαβον 0 received these things These include knowing Christ, knowing the power of his resurrection, sharing in Christ's suffering, and being united with Christ in his death and resurrection ([Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md)). +PHP 3 12 h8p7 ἢ ... τετελείωμαι 0 or that I have become complete "so I am not yet perfect" or "so I am not yet mature" PHP 3 12 i5ld διώκω δὲ 1 But I press on "But I keep trying" PHP 3 12 m52v figs-metaphor καταλάβω, ἐφ’ ᾧ ... κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 I may grasp that for which I was grasped by Christ Jesus Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. And, Jesus choosing Paul to belong to him is spoken of as if Jesus grasped Paul with his hands. This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: "I may receive these things because that is why Jesus claimed me as his own" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) PHP 3 13 tzg8 ἀδελφοί 1 Brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md). PHP 3 13 kqk7 figs-metaphor ἐμαυτὸν ... κατειληφέναι 1 I myself have yet grasped it Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. Alternate translation: "all these things belong to me yet" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 3 13 ia2b figs-metaphor 0 I forget what is behind and strain for what is ahead Like a runner in a race is no longer concerned about the part of the race that is completed but only focuses on what is ahead, Paul speaks of setting aside his religious works of righteousness and only focusing on the race of life that Christ has set before him to complete. Alternate translation: "I do not care what I have done in the past; I only work as hard as I can on what is ahead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 3 14 z39s figs-metaphor 0 I press on toward the goal to win the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus As a runner presses onward to win the race, Paul presses onward in serving and living in obedience to Christ. Alternate translation: "I do all I can to be like Christ, like a runner racing to the finish line, so that I may belong to him, and God may call me to himself after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 3 13 ia2b figs-metaphor τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος 0 I forget what is behind and strain for what is ahead Like a runner in a race is no longer concerned about the part of the race that is completed but only focuses on what is ahead, Paul speaks of setting aside his religious works of righteousness and only focusing on the race of life that Christ has set before him to complete. Alternate translation: "I do not care what I have done in the past; I only work as hard as I can on what is ahead" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 3 14 z39s figs-metaphor κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 0 I press on toward the goal to win the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus As a runner presses onward to win the race, Paul presses onward in serving and living in obedience to Christ. Alternate translation: "I do all I can to be like Christ, like a runner racing to the finish line, so that I may belong to him, and God may call me to himself after I die" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 3 14 lmr6 figs-metaphor τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως 1 the upward calling Possible meanings are that Paul speaks of living eternally with God as if God were to call Paul to ascend 1) to heaven as Jesus did or 2) the steps to the podium where winners of races received prizes, as a metaphor for meeting God face to face and receiving eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 3 15 de4y 0 All of us who are mature, let us think this way Paul wants his fellow believers to have the same desires he listed in [Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md). Alternate translation: "I encourage all of us believers who are strong in the faith to think the same way" -PHP 3 15 yy22 καὶ ... τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει 1 God will also reveal that to you "God will also make it clear to you" or "God will make sure you know it" -PHP 3 16 pxn9 figs-inclusive ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν 1 whatever we have reached, let us hold on to it Paul uses "we" to include the Philippian believers. Alternate translation: "let us all continue obeying the same truth we have already received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) +PHP 3 15 de4y ὅσοι ... τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν 0 All of us who are mature, let us think this way Paul wants his fellow believers to have the same desires he listed in [Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md). Alternate translation: "I encourage all of us believers who are strong in the faith to think the same way" +PHP 3 15 yy22 καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει 1 God will also reveal that to you "God will also make it clear to you" or "God will make sure you know it" +PHP 3 16 pxn9 figs-inclusive εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν 1 whatever we have reached, let us hold on to it Paul uses "we" to include the Philippian believers. Alternate translation: "let us all continue obeying the same truth we have already received" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) PHP 3 17 jed4 συνμιμηταί μου γίνεσθε 1 Be imitators of me "Do what I do" or "Live as I live" PHP 3 17 uxc5 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md). -PHP 3 17 h4tv 0 those who are walking by the example that you have in us "those who already are living as I live" or "those who already are doing what I do" -PHP 3 18 ab61 0 Many are walking ... as enemies of the cross of Christ These words are Paul's main thought for this verse. -PHP 3 18 kr19 figs-metaphor 0 Many are walking A person's behavior is spoken of as if that person were walking along a path. Alternate translation: "Many are living" or "Many are conducting their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 3 18 x2lu 0 those about whom I have often told you, and now I am telling you with tears Paul interrupts his main thought with these words that describe the "many." You can move them to the beginning or end of the verse if you need to. +PHP 3 17 h4tv τοὺς οὕτω περιπατοῦντας, καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς 0 those who are walking by the example that you have in us "those who already are living as I live" or "those who already are doing what I do" +PHP 3 18 ab61 πολλοὶ … περιπατοῦσιν … τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ 0 Many are walking ... as enemies of the cross of Christ These words are Paul's main thought for this verse. +PHP 3 18 kr19 figs-metaphor πολλοὶ … περιπατοῦσιν 0 Many are walking A person's behavior is spoken of as if that person were walking along a path. Alternate translation: "Many are living" or "Many are conducting their lives" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 3 18 x2lu οὓς πολλάκις ἔλεγον ὑμῖν, νῦν δὲ καὶ κλαίων, λέγω 0 those about whom I have often told you, and now I am telling you with tears Paul interrupts his main thought with these words that describe the "many." You can move them to the beginning or end of the verse if you need to. PHP 3 18 zwp3 πολλάκις ἔλεγον ὑμῖν 1 I have often told you "I have told you many times" -PHP 3 18 h6pc 0 am telling you with tears "am telling you with great sadness" -PHP 3 18 n8q2 figs-metonymy ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 as enemies of the cross of Christ Here "the cross of Christ" refers to Christ's suffering and death. The enemies are those who say they believe in Jesus but are not willing to suffer or die like Jesus did. Alternate translation: "in a way that shows they are actually against Jesus, who was willing to suffer and die on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +PHP 3 18 h6pc κλαίων, λέγω 0 am telling you with tears "am telling you with great sadness" +PHP 3 18 n8q2 figs-metonymy τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 as enemies of the cross of Christ Here "the cross of Christ" refers to Christ's suffering and death. The enemies are those who say they believe in Jesus but are not willing to suffer or die like Jesus did. Alternate translation: "in a way that shows they are actually against Jesus, who was willing to suffer and die on a cross" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 3 19 v8gv ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀπώλεια 1 Their end is destruction "Someday God will destroy them." The last thing that happens to them is that God will destroy them. -PHP 3 19 hn9i figs-metaphor 0 their god is their stomach Here "stomach" refers to a person's desires for physical pleasure. Calling it their god means that they want these pleasures more than they want to obey God. Alternate translation: "they desire food and other physical pleasures more than they desire to obey God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHP 3 19 u9cl figs-metonymy 0 their pride is in their shame Here "shame" stands for the actions that the people should be ashamed about but are not. Alternate translation: "they are proud of the things that should cause them shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) +PHP 3 19 hn9i figs-metaphor ὧν ὁ Θεὸς ἡ κοιλία 0 their god is their stomach Here "stomach" refers to a person's desires for physical pleasure. Calling it their god means that they want these pleasures more than they want to obey God. Alternate translation: "they desire food and other physical pleasures more than they desire to obey God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 3 19 u9cl figs-metonymy ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν 0 their pride is in their shame Here "shame" stands for the actions that the people should be ashamed about but are not. Alternate translation: "they are proud of the things that should cause them shame" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 3 19 sv5z figs-metonymy οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες 1 They think about earthly things Here "earthly" refers to everything that gives physical pleasure and does not honor God. Alternate translation: "All they think about is what will please themselves rather than what will please God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 3 20 q1cc figs-inclusive 0 General Information: By Paul's use of "our" and "we" here, he includes himself and the believers in Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) PHP 3 20 n2lh ἡμῶν ... τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει 1 our citizenship is in heaven Possible meanings are 1) "we are citizens of heaven" or 2) "our homeland is heaven" or 3) "our true home is heaven." PHP 3 21 eye2 ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν 1 He will transform our lowly bodies "He will change our weak, earthly bodies" PHP 3 21 b2bc σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ 1 into bodies formed like his glorious body "into bodies like his glorious body" -PHP 3 21 qz6p figs-activepassive 0 body, formed by the might of his power to subject all things to himself This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "body. He will change our bodies with the same power he uses to control all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) +PHP 3 21 qz6p figs-activepassive τῷ σώματι … κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα 0 body, formed by the might of his power to subject all things to himself This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "body. He will change our bodies with the same power he uses to control all things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) PHP 4 intro rp5c 0 # Philippians 04 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### "My joy and my crown"
Paul had helped the Philippians become spiritually mature. As a result, Paul rejoiced and God honored him and his work. He considered discipling other Christians and encouraging them to grow spiritually as important to Christian living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Euodia and Syntyche
Apparently, these two women disagreed with each other. Paul was encouraging them to agree. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
PHP 4 1 zk6q figs-you 0 General Information: When Paul says, "my true companion," the word "you" is singular. Paul does not say the name of the person. He calls him that to show he worked with Paul to spread the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) PHP 4 1 xmc4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues with some specific instructions to the believers in Philippi on unity and then gives instructions to help them live for the Lord. -PHP 4 1 fe2y 0 Therefore, my beloved brothers whom I long for "My fellow believers, I love you and I greatly desire to see you" +PHP 4 1 fe2y ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοὶ καὶ ἐπιπόθητοι 0 Therefore, my beloved brothers whom I long for "My fellow believers, I love you and I greatly desire to see you" PHP 4 1 ngs7 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md). PHP 4 1 wx5w figs-metonymy χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου 1 my joy and crown Paul uses the word "joy" to mean that the Philippian church is the cause of his happiness. A "crown" was made of leaves, and a man wore it on his head as a sign of honor after he won an important game. Here the word "crown" means the Philippian church brought honor to Paul before God. Alternate translation: "You give me joy because you have believed in Jesus, and you are my reward and honor for my work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 4 1 dz44 οὕτως στήκετε ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἀγαπητοί 1 in this way stand firm in the Lord, beloved friends "so continue living for the Lord in the way that I have taught you, dear friends" PHP 4 2 x5qf translate-names Εὐοδίαν παρακαλῶ, καὶ Συντύχην παρακαλῶ 1 I am pleading with Euodia, and I am pleading with Syntyche These are women who were believers and helped Paul in the church at Philippi. Alternate translation: "I beg Euodia, and I beg Syntyche" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) PHP 4 2 iyq7 figs-metonymy τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 be of the same mind in the Lord The phrase "be of the same mind" means to have the same attitude or opinion. Alternate translation: "agree with each other because you both believe in the same Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -PHP 4 3 yb3f figs-you 0 Yes, I ask you, my true companion Here "you" refers to the "true fellow worker" and is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) +PHP 4 3 yb3f figs-you ναὶ, ἐρωτῶ … σέ, γνήσιε σύνζυγε 0 Yes, I ask you, my true companion Here "you" refers to the "true fellow worker" and is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) PHP 4 3 hdz7 figs-metaphor γνήσιε σύνζυγε 1 true companion This metaphor is from farming, where two animals would be bound to the same yoke, and so they work together. Alternate translation: "fellow worker" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 4 3 cm3u translate-names μετὰ ... Κλήμεντος 1 along with Clement Clement was a man who was a believer and worker in the church at Philippi. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) PHP 4 3 s9h9 ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς 1 whose names are in the Book of Life "whose names God has written in the Book of Life" @@ -215,37 +215,37 @@ PHP 4 4 elt7 χαίρετε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Rejoice in the Lord "be happy b PHP 4 5 snk5 ὁ Κύριος ἐγγύς 1 The Lord is near Possible meanings are 1) The Lord Jesus is near to the believers in spirit or 2) the day the Lord Jesus will return to the earth is near. PHP 4 6 h63g ἐν παντὶ, τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας, τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν Θεόν 1 in everything by prayer and petition with thanksgiving, let your requests be known to God "whatever happens to you, ask God for everything you need with prayer and thanks" PHP 4 7 u1sz ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the peace of God "the peace that God gives" -PHP 4 7 zr4x ἡ ... ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν 1 which surpasses all understanding "which is more than we can understand" +PHP 4 7 zr4x ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν 1 which surpasses all understanding "which is more than we can understand" PHP 4 7 sb6s figs-personification φρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ 1 will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ This presents God's peace as a soldier who protects our hearts and thoughts from worrying. Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions. Alternate translation: "will be like a soldier and guard your emotions and thoughts in Christ" or "will protect you in Christ and will keep you from worrying about the troubles of this life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) PHP 4 8 b8ig τὸ λοιπόν 1 Finally As Paul ends his letter, he gives a summary of how believers should live to have peace with God. PHP 4 8 fxn5 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md). -PHP 4 8 r275 ὅσα ... σεμνά, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἁγνά, ὅσα προσφιλῆ 1 whatever things are lovely "whatever things are pleasing" -PHP 4 8 pv1i ὅσα ... σεμνά, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἁγνά, ὅσα προσφιλῆ, ὅσα εὔφημα 1 whatever things are of good report "whatever thing people admire" or "whatever things people respect" +PHP 4 8 r275 ὅσα προσφιλῆ 1 whatever things are lovely "whatever things are pleasing" +PHP 4 8 pv1i ὅσα εὔφημα 1 whatever things are of good report "whatever thing people admire" or "whatever things people respect" PHP 4 8 i5gl εἴ τις ἀρετὴ 1 if there is anything excellent "if they are morally good" -PHP 4 8 e9eb εἴ τις ... ἔπαινος 1 if there is anything to be praised "and if they are things that people praise" +PHP 4 8 e9eb εἴ τις ἔπαινος 1 if there is anything to be praised "and if they are things that people praise" PHP 4 9 m145 καὶ ἐμάθετε καὶ παρελάβετε, καὶ ἠκούσατε καὶ εἴδετε, ἐν ἐμοί 1 that you have learned and received and heard and seen in me "that I have taught and shown you" PHP 4 10 pwh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to thank the Philippians for a gift that they have sent him. He begins in verse 11 to explain that he is thanking them for this gift simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more. PHP 4 11 ts2k αὐτάρκης εἶναι 1 to be content "to be satisfied" or "to be happy" -PHP 4 11 ew5e 0 in all circumstances "no matter what my situation is" -PHP 4 12 lgp9 figs-explicit 0 I know what it is to be poor ... to have plenty Paul knows how to live happily having either no possessions or many possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +PHP 4 11 ew5e ἐν οἷς εἰμι 0 in all circumstances "no matter what my situation is" +PHP 4 12 lgp9 figs-explicit οἶδα καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι ... περισσεύειν 0 I know what it is to be poor ... to have plenty Paul knows how to live happily having either no possessions or many possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) PHP 4 12 i9vp figs-parallelism χορτάζεσθαι καὶ πεινᾶν, καὶ περισσεύειν καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι 1 how to be well-fed or to be hungry, and how to have an abundance or to be in need These two phrases mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he has learned how to be content in any situation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) -PHP 4 13 z1pb 0 I can do all things through him who strengthens me "I can do all things because Christ gives me strength" +PHP 4 13 z1pb πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με 0 I can do all things through him who strengthens me "I can do all things because Christ gives me strength" PHP 4 14 bs72 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues explaining that he is thanking the Philippians for their gift to him simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)). PHP 4 14 fe2z figs-metaphor μου τῇ θλίψει 1 in my difficulties Paul speaks of his hardships as if they were a place that he was in. Alternate translation: "when things became difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 4 15 w23w figs-metonymy ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 the beginning of the gospel Paul refers to the gospel here as meaning his preaching of the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHP 4 15 dyf8 figs-doublenegatives οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι 1 no church supported me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: "you were the only church that sent me money or helped me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) PHP 4 17 e9g9 οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα 1 It is not that I seek the gift Paul is explaining that his reason for writing about gifts is not that he hopes that they will give him more gifts. Alternate Translation: "My reason for writing this is not that I want you to give me more" -PHP 4 17 bh3t figs-metaphor ἐπιζητῶ ... τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν 1 I seek the fruit that increases to your credit Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here "fruit that increases to you credit" is a metaphor for either 1) more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do" or 2) more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 4 17 bh3t figs-metaphor ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν 1 I seek the fruit that increases to your credit Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here "fruit that increases to you credit" is a metaphor for either 1) more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do" or 2) more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: "Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do"(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 4 18 p6y1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes thanking the Philippians for their gift (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)) and assures them that God will take care of them. -PHP 4 18 fs44 ἀπέχω ... πάντα ... πεπλήρωμαι, δεξάμενος 1 I have received everything in full Possible meanings are 1) Paul has received everything that the Philippians sent or 2) Paul is using humor to continue the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:8](../03/08.md) and saying that this part of the letter is a receipt for commercial goods that Epaphroditus delivered. -PHP 4 18 en6t figs-explicit 0 even more Paul means plenty of the things that he needs for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -PHP 4 18 s68v figs-metaphor 0 They are a sweet-smelling aroma, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God Paul speaks of the gift from the Philippian church as if it were a sacrifice offered to God on an altar. Paul implies that the church's gift is very pleasing to God, like the sacrifices that the priests burned, which had a smell that pleased God. Alternate translation: "I assure you these gifts are very pleasing to God, like an acceptable sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHP 4 18 fs44 ἀπέχω ... πάντα 1 I have received everything in full Possible meanings are 1) Paul has received everything that the Philippians sent or 2) Paul is using humor to continue the business metaphor from [Philippians 3:8](../03/08.md) and saying that this part of the letter is a receipt for commercial goods that Epaphroditus delivered. +PHP 4 18 en6t figs-explicit περισσεύω 0 even more Paul means plenty of the things that he needs for himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +PHP 4 18 s68v figs-metaphor ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, θυσίαν δεκτήν, εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ 0 They are a sweet-smelling aroma, a sacrifice acceptable and pleasing to God Paul speaks of the gift from the Philippian church as if it were a sacrifice offered to God on an altar. Paul implies that the church's gift is very pleasing to God, like the sacrifices that the priests burned, which had a smell that pleased God. Alternate translation: "I assure you these gifts are very pleasing to God, like an acceptable sacrifice" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHP 4 19 r96p figs-idiom πληρώσει πᾶσαν χρείαν ὑμῶν 1 will meet all your needs This is the same word translated "have been well-supplied" in verse 18. It is an idiom meaning "will provide everything you need" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) PHP 4 19 xmk2 κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος αὐτοῦ ἐν δόξῃ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus "from his glorious riches that he gives through Christ Jesus" -PHP 4 20 fba5 δὲ Θεῷ ... ἡμῶν 1 Now to our God The word "Now" marks the closing prayer and the end of this section of the letter. +PHP 4 20 fba5 τῷ δὲ Θεῷ ... ἡμῶν 1 Now to our God The word "Now" marks the closing prayer and the end of this section of the letter. PHP 4 21 h2jr οἱ ... ἀδελφοί 1 The brothers This refers to those people who were either ministering with or to Paul. PHP 4 21 z65a ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md). PHP 4 21 lq4e πάντα ἅγιον 1 every believer Some versions translate this as "every holy person." PHP 4 22 bi8m πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι 1 All the believers Some versions translate this as "All the holy people." -PHP 4 22 rg96 0 especially those of Caesar's household This refers to servants who worked in Caesar's palace. "especially the fellow believers who work in the palace of Caesar" -PHP 4 23 a3f8 figs-synecdoche μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν 1 with your spirit Paul refers to the believers by using the word "spirit," which is what enables humans to relate to God. Alternate translation: "with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) \ No newline at end of file +PHP 4 22 rg96 μάλιστα … οἱ ἐκ τῆς Καίσαρος οἰκίας 0 especially those of Caesar's household This refers to servants who worked in Caesar's palace. "especially the fellow believers who work in the palace of Caesar" +PHP 4 23 a3f8 figs-synecdoche μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν 1 with your spirit Paul refers to the believers by using the word "spirit," which is what enables humans to relate to God. Alternate translation: "with you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) diff --git a/en_tn_55-1TI.tsv b/en_tn_55-1TI.tsv deleted file mode 100644 index 950e60c32..000000000 --- a/en_tn_55-1TI.tsv +++ /dev/null @@ -1,350 +0,0 @@ -Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote -1TI front intro wy83 0 # Introduction to 1 Timothy
## Part 1: General Introduction

#### Outline of the Book of 1 Timothy

1. Greetings (1:1,2)
1. Paul and Timothy
- Warning about false teachers (1:3-11)
- Paul thankful for what Christ has done in his ministry (1:12-17)
- He calls Timothy to fight in this spiritual battle (1:18-20)
1. Prayer for all (2:1-8)
1. Roles and responsibilities in the church (2:9-6:2)
1. Warnings
- Second warning about false teachers (6:3-5)
- Money (6:6-10)
1. Description of a man of God (6:11-16)
1. Note to the wealthy people (6:17-19)
1. Closing words to Timothy (6:20,21)

#### Who wrote the Book of 1 Timothy?

Paul wrote 1 Timothy. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.

This book is the first letter Paul wrote to Timothy. Timothy was his disciple and close friend. Paul probably wrote it near the end of his life.

#### What is the Book of 1 Timothy about?

Paul had left Timothy in the city of Ephesus to help the believers there. Paul wrote this letter to instruct Timothy about various matters. The topics he addressed included church worship, qualifications for church leaders, and warnings against false teachers. This letter shows how Paul was training Timothy to be a leader among the churches.

#### How should the title of this book be translated?

Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "1 Timothy" or "First Timothy." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's First Letter to Timothy." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

#### What is discipleship?

Discipleship is the process of making people to be disciples of Christ. The goal of discipleship is to encourage other Christians to be more like Christ. This letter gives many instructions about how a leader should train a less mature Christian. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])

## Part 3: Important Translation Issues

##### Singular and plural "you"
In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. Also, the word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Timothy. The exception to this is 6:21. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

#### What did Paul mean by the expression "in Christ," "in the Lord," etc.?

Paul meant to express the idea of a very close union with Christ and the believers. Please see the introduction to the Book of Romans for more details about this kind of expression.

#### What are the major textual issues in the text of the Book of 1 Timothy?

For the following verse, modern versions of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT text has the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote. If a translation of the Bible exists in the general region, translators should consider using the reading found in those versions. If not, translators are advised to follow the modern reading.

* "godliness is a way to get more money." Some older versions of the Bible read this way, "godliness is a way to get more money: withdraw from such things." (6:5)

(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
-1TI 1 intro a4v2 0 # 1 Timothy 01 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-2. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Spiritual children
In this chapter, Paul calls Timothy a "son" and his "child." Paul discipled Timothy as a Christian and a church leader. Paul may also have led him to believe in Christ. Therefore, Paul called Timothy his "son in the faith." (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

##### Genealogies

Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron. Most important people had records of their genealogies.

#### Important figures of speech in this chapter

##### Play on words
The phrase "the law is good if one uses it lawfully" is a play on words. The words "law" and "lawfully" sound similar in the original language.
-1TI 1 1 u1g9 figs-inclusive 0 General Information: In this book, unless otherwise noted, the word "our" refers to Paul and Timothy (the one to whom this letter is written), as well as to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1TI 1 1 i3zz Παῦλος, ἀπόστολος 1 Paul, an apostle "I, Paul, wrote this letter. I am an apostle." Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. Immediately after introducing the writer, you may want to indicate to whom the letter was written, as in the UST. -1TI 1 1 xl6d κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν Θεοῦ 1 according to the commandment of "by the command of" or "by the authority of" -1TI 1 1 wb8j Θεοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν 1 God our Savior "God who saves us" -1TI 1 1 sw77 figs-metonymy Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν 0 Christ Jesus our hope Here "our confidence" refers to the person in whom we have confidence. Alternate translation: "Christ Jesus, who is the one in whom we have confidence" or "Christ Jesus, whom we trust" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 1 2 pyi6 figs-metaphor γνησίῳ τέκνῳ ἐν πίστει 1 true son in the faith Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though they were father and son. This shows Paul's sincere love and approval of Timothy. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 2 rd5v χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη 1 Grace, mercy, and peace "May grace, mercy, and peace be yours," or "May you experience kindness, mercy, and peace" -1TI 1 2 p4lz guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Θεοῦ Πατρὸς 1 God the Father "God, who is our Father." Here "Father" is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) -1TI 1 2 zx37 Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν 1 Christ Jesus our Lord "Christ Jesus, who is our Lord" -1TI 1 3 k35a figs-you 0 General Information: The word "you" in this letter is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1TI 1 3 k4tm 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to reject the wrong use of the law and use good teaching from God. -1TI 1 3 l4br καθὼς παρεκάλεσά σε 1 As I urged you "As I pleaded with you" or "As I asked you very strongly" -1TI 1 3 amp4 προσμεῖναι ἐν Ἐφέσῳ 1 remain in Ephesus "wait for me there in the city of Ephesus" -1TI 1 3 v4g2 figs-explicit ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν 1 a different doctrine The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a different doctrine from what we teach" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 1 4 ecf5 figs-ellipsis μηδὲ προσέχειν 1 Neither should they pay attention The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "And I also want you to command them not to pay attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1TI 1 4 pw2h μύθοις 1 to stories These may have been stories about their ancestors. -1TI 1 4 qpv9 figs-hyperbole γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις 1 endless genealogies With the word "endless" Paul uses exaggeration to emphasize that the genealogies are very long. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) -1TI 1 4 ft33 γενεαλογίαις 1 genealogies the written or verbal record of a person's parents and ancestors -1TI 1 4 qb9l αἵτινες ἐκζητήσεις παρέχουσι 0 These cause arguments "These make people angrily disagree." The people debated about stories and genealogies about which no one could know the truth for certain. -1TI 1 4 eu9f μᾶλλον ἢ οἰκονομίαν Θεοῦ, τὴν ἐν πίστε 0 rather than helping the plan of God, which is by faith Possible meanings are 1) "rather than helping us to understand God's plan to save us, which we learn by faith" or 2) "rather than helping us to do God's work, which we do by faith." -1TI 1 5 myi5 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul explains the purpose of what he is commanding Timothy. -1TI 1 5 l7un παραγγελίας 0 the commandment Here this does not mean the Old Testament or the Ten Commandments but rather the instructions that Paul gives in [1 Timothy 1:3](../01/03.md) and [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md). -1TI 1 5 i9rs ἐστὶν ἀγάπη 1 is love Possible meanings are 1) "is to love God" or 2) "is to love people." -1TI 1 5 mbe6 figs-metonymy ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας 1 from a pure heart Here "pure" means the person does not have hidden motives to do wrong. Here "heart" refers to a person's mind and thoughts. Alternate translation: "from a mind that is honest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 1 5 ar8t συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς 1 good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong" -1TI 1 5 m53g πίστεως ἀνυποκρίτου 1 sincere faith "genuine faith" or "a faith without hypocrisy" -1TI 1 6 j4z3 figs-metaphor τινες ἀστοχήσαντες 1 Some people have missed the mark Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Paul means that some people are not fulfilling the purpose of their faith, which is to love as he just explained in 1:5. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 6 se38 figs-idiom ὧν ... ἐξετράπησαν 1 have turned away from these things Here "turned away" is an idiom that means they have stopped doing what God has commanded. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -1TI 1 7 v28u νομοδιδάσκαλοι 1 teachers of the law Here "law" refers to the law of Moses. -1TI 1 7 kz8x μὴ νοοῦντες 1 but they do not understand "even though they do not understand" or "and yet they do not understand" -1TI 1 7 j2hc περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται 1 what they so confidently affirm "what they so confidently state is true" -1TI 1 8 d6dz οἴδαμεν ὅτι καλὸς ὁ νόμος 1 we know that the law is good "we understand that the law is useful" or "we understand that the law is beneficial" -1TI 1 8 r86g ἐάν τις αὐτῷ νομίμως χρῆται 1 if one uses it lawfully "if a person uses it correctly" or "if a person uses it the way God intended" -1TI 1 9 xs94 εἰδὼς τοῦτο 1 We know this "Because we realize this" or "We also know this" -1TI 1 9 fq4i figs-activepassive ὅτι δικαίῳ νόμος οὐ κεῖται 1 that law is not made for a righteous man This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God did not make the law for the righteous man" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 1 9 dl5l figs-gendernotations δικαίῳ 1 a righteous man Here "man" includes both male and female. Alternate translation: "a righteous person" or "a good person" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]]) -1TI 1 9 ci94 figs-activepassive κεῖται 0 It is made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the law" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 1 10 y5dx πόρνοις 1 sexually immoral people This refers to anyone who sleeps with someone to whom they are not married. -1TI 1 10 v1gh ἀρσενοκοίταις 1 homosexuals men who sleep with other men -1TI 1 10 bzw4 ἀνδραποδισταῖς 1 those who kidnap people for slaves "those who kidnap people to sell as slaves" or "those who take people to sell as slaves" -1TI 1 10 gg42 εἴ τι ἕτερον τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ ἀντίκειται 0 for whatever else is against faithful instruction "for those who do anything else that is against true Christian teaching" -1TI 1 11 mg4t τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς δόξης τοῦ μακαρίου Θεοῦ 1 the glorious gospel of the blessed God "the gospel about the glory that belongs to the blessed God" or "the gospel of the glorious and blessed God" -1TI 1 11 a58d figs-activepassive ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγώ 1 with which I have been entrusted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which God has given me and made me responsible for" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 1 12 pha5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells how he acted in the past and encourages Timothy to trust God. -1TI 1 12 uu6n πιστόν με ἡγήσατο 1 he considered me faithful "he considered me trustworthy" or "he regarded me as reliable" -1TI 1 12 ff1n figs-metaphor θέμενος εἰς διακονίαν 0 he placed me into service Paul speaks of the task of serving God as if it were a place that one could be placed in. Alternate translation: "he assigned me to serve him" or "he appointed me as his servant" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 13 q75p ὄντα βλάσφημον 1 I was a blasphemer "I was a person who spoke evil against Christ." Paul is referring to his character before he was a Christian. -1TI 1 13 gbd4 διώκτην 1 a persecutor "a person who persecuted those who believed in Christ" -1TI 1 13 k85c ὑβριστήν 1 violent man "a person was cruel towards other people." This is a person who believes he has the right to hurt others. -1TI 1 13 rq2m ὅτι ἀγνοῶν, ἐποίησα ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ 0 But I received mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief "But because I did not believe in Jesus, and I did not know what I was doing, I received mercy from Jesus" -1TI 1 13 nv6k ἠλεήθην 1 I received mercy "Jesus showed me mercy" or "Jesus had mercy on me" -1TI 1 14 zp83 δὲ ἡ χάρις 1 But the grace "And the grace" -1TI 1 14 c1lg figs-metaphor ὑπερεπλεόνασεν ... ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν 1 the grace of our Lord overflowed Paul speaks of God's grace as if it were a liquid that could fill a container and spill out of the top when the container is full. Alternate translation: "God showed me much grace" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 14 z5lv μετὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης 1 with faith and love This is the result of God showing much grace to Paul. Alternate translation: "which caused me to trust in Jesus and love him" -1TI 1 14 d9m7 figs-metaphor τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 that is in Christ Jesus This speaks about Jesus as if he were a container that holds a liquid. Here "in Christ Jesus" refers to having a relationship with Jesus. Alternate translation: "that Christ Jesus enables me to give to God because I am united to him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 15 z48s πιστὸς ὁ λόγος 1 This message is reliable "This statement is true" -1TI 1 15 rh2r πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος 1 worthy of all acceptance "we should receive it without any doubt" or "deserves for us to accept it with full confidence" -1TI 1 16 z5kg figs-activepassive ἠλεήθην 1 I was given mercy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God showed me mercy" or "I obtained mercy from God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 1 16 epe2 ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ, πρώτῳ 1 so that in me, the foremost "so that through me, the worst sinner" -1TI 1 17 k9sc δὲ ... ἀμήν 0 Now ... Amen The word "Now" is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul praises God. -1TI 1 17 g4jq τῷ ... Βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων 1 the king of the ages "the eternal king" or "the chief ruler forever" -1TI 1 17 ts5z figs-abstractnouns τῷ δὲ Βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων, ἀφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῳ, μόνῳ Θεῷ, τιμὴ καὶ δόξα, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων 0 Now to the king of the ages, the immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever The abstract nouns "honor" and "glory" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "Now may people forever honor and glorify the king of the ages, who is immortal, invisible, and the only God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1TI 1 18 ijn8 figs-metaphor ταύτην τὴν παραγγελίαν παρατίθεμαί σοι 1 I am placing this command before you Paul speaks of his instructions as if he could physically put them in front of Timothy. Alternate translation: "I am entrusting you with this command" or "This is what I am commanding you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 18 b6uq figs-metaphor τέκνον 1 my child Paul speaks of his close relationship to Timothy as though Paul is the father and Timothy is the child. It is also likely that Timothy was converted to Christ by Paul, and so this is why Paul considered him like his own child. Alternate translation: "who is truly like my child" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 18 y6jg figs-activepassive κατὰ τὰς προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ προφητείας 1 in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in agreement with what other believers prophesied about you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 1 18 w2ex figs-metaphor στρατεύῃ ... τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν 1 fight the good fight Paul speaks about Timothy working for the Lord as if he were a soldier fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "continue to work hard for the Lord" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 19 ly6q ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν 1 a good conscience "a conscience that chooses right instead wrong." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 1:5](../01/05.md). -1TI 1 19 h2wk figs-metaphor τινες ... τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν 0 some have shipwrecked their faith Paul speaks of these people's faith as if it were a ship that could be wrecked at sea. He means that they have ruined their faith and no longer believe in Jesus. You should use this or a similar metaphor if it will be understood in the project language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 20 pv7f translate-names Ὑμέναιος ... Ἀλέξανδρος 0 Hymenaeus ... Alexander These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -1TI 1 20 ty7n figs-metaphor οὓς παρέδωκα τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 whom I gave over to Satan Paul speaks as if he physically handed these men to Satan. This probably means that Paul rejected them from the community of believers. Since they are no longer a part of the community, Satan can have power over them and harm them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 1 20 s76c figs-activepassive παιδευθῶσι 1 they may be taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God may teach them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 intro c6rf 0 # 1 Timothy 02 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Peace
Paul encourages Christians to pray for everyone. They should pray for rulers so that Christians can live peacefully, in a godly and dignified way.

##### Women in the church

Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### "Prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings"
These terms overlap each other in what they mean. It is not necessary to view them as distinct categories.
-1TI 2 1 z2xx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Timothy to pray for all people. -1TI 2 1 yk2z πρῶτον πάντων 1 first of all "most important" or "before anything else" -1TI 2 1 ql7a figs-activepassive παρακαλῶ ... ποιεῖσθαι δεήσεις, προσευχάς, ἐντεύξεις, εὐχαριστίας 1 I urge that requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I urge all believers to make requests, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgiving to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 1 iag7 παρακαλῶ 1 I urge "I plead" or "I ask" -1TI 2 2 g4va figs-doublet ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον 1 a peaceful and quiet life Here "peaceful" and "quiet" mean the same thing. Paul wants all believers to be able to live calm lives without trouble from the authorities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -1TI 2 2 pb58 ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι 1 in all godliness and dignity "that honors God and that other people will respect" -1TI 2 4 i3ze figs-activepassive ὃς πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν 1 He desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God desires to save all people and for them to come to the knowledge of the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 4 n26m figs-metaphor εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν 1 to come to the knowledge of the truth Paul speaks of learning the truth about God as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: "to know and accept what is true" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 2 5 t666 εἷς ... μεσίτης Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων 0 one mediator for God and man A mediator is a person who helps negotiate a peaceful settlement between two parties who disagree with each other. Here Jesus helps sinners enter into a peaceful relationship with God. -1TI 2 6 u8r1 δοὺς ἑαυτὸν 1 gave himself "died willingly" -1TI 2 6 vz12 ἀντίλυτρον 1 as a ransom "as a price of freedom" or "as a payment to obtain freedom" -1TI 2 6 fm1c figs-explicit τὸ μαρτύριον καιροῖς ἰδίοις 1 as the testimony at the right time It can be made explicit that this was the testimony that God wants to save all people. Alternate translation: "as the proof at the right time that God wants to save all people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 2 6 fq7r καιροῖς ἰδίοις 1 at the right time This means that this was the time that God had chosen. -1TI 2 7 qxv9 εἰς ὃ 1 For this purpose "For this" or "For this reason" -1TI 2 7 iz4y figs-activepassive ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος. 1 I myself, was made a herald and an apostle This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Christ made me, Paul, a preacher and an apostle" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 7 h18q figs-hendiadys διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ 1 I am a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth "I teach the Gentiles the message of faith and truth." Here, Paul may be using "faith" and truth" to express one idea. Alternate translation: "I teach the Gentiles about the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) -1TI 2 8 r6wx 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes his instructions on prayer then gives some special instructions for women. -1TI 2 8 yzg3 figs-metonymy βούλομαι ... προσεύχεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἐπαίροντας ὁσίους χεῖρας 0 I want men in every place to pray and to lift up holy hands Here "holy hands" means the entire person is holy. Alternate translation: "I want men in every place who are holy to lift up their hands and pray" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 2 8 a841 τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ 1 men in every place "the males in all places" or "the males everywhere." Here the word "men" refers specifically to males. -1TI 2 8 unw6 ἐπαίροντας ὁσίους χεῖρας 0 lift up holy hands It was a normal posture for people to raise their hands while praying. -1TI 2 9 au5c figs-doublet μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης- 1 with modesty and self-control Both of these words mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that women should wear clothes that are appropriate and do not attract improper attention from men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -1TI 2 9 sw21 figs-metonymy μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν 1 They should not have braided hair During Paul's time, many Roman women braided their hair to make themselves attractive. Braiding is only one way a woman can give undue attention to her hair. If braided hair is unknown, it can be stated in a more general way. Alternate translation: "They should not have fancy hairstyles" or "They should not have elaborate hairstyle that attract attention" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 2 9 rf5v translate-unknown μαργαρίταις 1 pearls These are beautiful and valuable white balls that people use as jewelry. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) -1TI 2 10 g35m ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν δι’ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν 1 who profess godliness through good works "who want to honor God by the good things they do" -1TI 2 11 gb7a ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ 1 in silence "in quietness" -1TI 2 11 c7sh ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ 1 and with all submission "and submit to what is taught" -1TI 2 12 e2hg γυναικὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω 1 I do not permit a woman "I do not allow a woman" -1TI 2 13 iv31 figs-activepassive Ἀδὰμ ... πρῶτος ἐπλάσθη 1 Adam was formed first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Adam is the one God formed first" or "God created Adam first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 13 v7v6 figs-ellipsis εἶτα Εὕα 1 then Eve The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "and then God formed Eve" or "then God created Eve" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1TI 2 14 wq5k figs-activepassive Ἀδὰμ οὐκ ἠπατήθη 1 Adam was not deceived This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "And Adam was not the one whom the serpent deceived" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 14 n6td figs-activepassive ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἐξαπατηθεῖσα, ἐν παραβάσει γέγονεν 1 but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but it was the woman who disobeyed God when the serpent deceived her" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 15 u8iv σωθήσεται ... διὰ τῆς τεκνογονίας 1 she will be saved through bearing children Here "she" refers to women in general. Possible meanings are 1) God will keep women physically safe as they give birth to children, or 2) God will save women from their sins through their role as child bearers. -1TI 2 15 n818 figs-activepassive σωθήσεται 1 she will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will save her" or "God will save women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 2 15 gh3c ἐὰν μείνωσιν 1 if they continue "if they remain" or "if they continue living." Here "they" refers to women. -1TI 2 15 sl57 figs-abstractnouns ἐν πίστει, καὶ ἀγάπῃ, καὶ ἁγιασμῷ 1 in faith and love and sanctification The abstract nouns here can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: "in trusting Jesus and loving others and living a holy life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1TI 2 15 dcf3 figs-idiom μετὰ σωφροσύνης 1 with soundness of mind Possible meanings for this idiom are 1) "with good judgment," 2) "with modesty," or 3) "with self-control." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]]) -1TI 2 15 zr4b figs-abstractnouns σωφροσύνης 1 soundness of mind If the idiom is retained in translation, the abstract noun "soundness" can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: "a sound mind" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1TI 3 intro d9db 0 # 1 Timothy 03 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

[1 Timothy 3:16](./16.md) was probably a song, poem, or creed the early church used to list important doctrines that believers all shared.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Overseers and deacons
The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include elder, pastor, and bishop. The word "overseer" reflects the meaning of the original language in verses 1-2. Paul writes about "deacons" in verses 8 and 12 as another kind of church leader.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Character qualities
This chapter lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an overseer or deacon in the church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
-1TI 3 1 rwi8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the overseers of the church should act and be. -1TI 3 1 f133 καλοῦ ἔργου 1 a good work "an honorable task" -1TI 3 2 dff6 μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα 1 husband of one wife An overseer must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed or divorced, or never married. -1TI 3 2 qnq9 δεῖ ... εἶναι ... νηφάλιον, σώφρονα, κόσμιον, φιλόξενον 0 He must be moderate, sensible, orderly, and hospitable "He must not do anything to excess, must be reasonable and behave well, and must be friendly to strangers" -1TI 3 3 c2c7 μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, ἀλλὰ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον 0 He must not be addicted to wine, not a brawler, but instead, gentle, peaceful "He must neither drink too much alcohol nor like to fight and argue, but instead he must be gentle and peaceful" -1TI 3 3 pc2g ἀφιλάργυρον 1 a lover of money "greedy for money" -1TI 3 4 a8gu προϊστάμενον 0 He should manage "He should lead" or "He should take care of" -1TI 3 4 w3un μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος 1 with all respect Possible meanings are 1) the overseer's children should obey and show respect to their father or 2) the overseer's children should show respect to everyone or 3) the overseer should show respect to those in his household as he leads them. -1TI 3 4 m8a5 πάσης σεμνότητος 1 all respect "complete respect" or "respect at all times" -1TI 3 5 n8zi εἰ( δέ τις ... προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδεν 1 For if a man does not know how to manage "For when a man cannot manage" -1TI 3 5 n5lt figs-rquestion πῶς ἐκκλησίας Θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται? 0 how will he care for a church of God? Paul uses a question to teach Timothy. Alternate translation: "he cannot take care of a church of God." or "he will not be able to lead a church of God." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) -1TI 3 5 c814 figs-metonymy ἐκκλησίας Θεοῦ 0 a church of God Here "church" refers to a local group of God's people. Alternate translation: "a group of God's people" or "the believers over whom he is in charge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 3 6 q7hu μὴ νεόφυτον 0 He should not be a new convert "He should not be a new believer" or "He must be a mature believer" -1TI 3 6 v6f5 figs-metaphor εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου 0 fall into condemnation as the devil Paul speaks of the experience of being condemned for having done wrong as if it were a hole that a person could fall into. Alternate translation: "have God condemn him as he condemned the devil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 7 si1d figs-metaphor τῶν ἔξωθεν 1 those outside "those outside of the church." Paul speaks of the church as though it were a place, and of unbelievers as though they were physically outside of it. Alternate translation: "those who are not Christians" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 7 qsa6 figs-metaphor μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου 1 he does not fall into disgrace and the trap of the devil Paul speaks of disgrace and the devil causing someone to sin as if they were a hole or a trap into which a person falls. Here "fall into" means to experience. Alternate translation: "nothing causes him shame before the unbelievers and so that the devil does not cause him to sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 8 z1gd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some special instructions on how the deacons of the church and their wives should act and be. -1TI 3 8 nz2w διακόνους, ὡσαύτως 1 Deacons, likewise "Deacons, like overseers" -1TI 3 8 sxq4 figs-metaphor σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους 0 should be dignified, not double-talkers Paul speaks about these people as if they were "double-talkers" or could say two things at once. He means the person says one thing but mean something else. Alternate translation: "should act properly and mean what they say" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 9 c44a figs-metaphor ἔχοντας τὸ μυστήριον τῆς πίστεως 0 They should keep the revealed truth of the faith "They must continue to believe the true message God revealed to us and that we believe." This refers to a truth that had existed for some time but that God was showing to them at that moment. Paul speaks of true teaching about God as if it were an object that a person could keep with himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 9 jda1 figs-activepassive τὸ μυστήριον 1 the revealed truth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the truth that God revealed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 3 9 y91f figs-metaphor πίστεως ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει 1 faith with a clean conscience Paul speaks of a person's knowledge that he has done no wrong as if that knowledge or conscience were clean. Alternate translation: "faith, knowing they have tried their hardest to do what is right" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 10 hl1p figs-activepassive οὗτοι ... δοκιμαζέσθωσαν πρῶτον 0 They should also be approved first This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Other believers should approve of them first" or "They should prove themselves first" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 3 10 m5ar δοκιμαζέσθωσαν 1 be approved This means other believers should evaluate those who want to be a deacon and determine if they are fit to serve in the church. -1TI 3 11 xyc9 γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως 1 Women in the same way Possible meanings are 1) "women" refers to the wives of deacons or 2) "women" refers to female deacons. -1TI 3 11 q5qx σεμνάς 1 be dignified "act properly" or "be worthy of respect" -1TI 3 11 a12k μὴ διαβόλους 0 They should not be slanderers "They must not speak evil about other people" -1TI 3 11 akm5 νηφαλίους 0 be moderate and "not do anything to excess." See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md). -1TI 3 12 wji2 μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρες 1 husbands of one wife A man must have only one wife. It is unclear if this excludes men who have been previously widowed, divorced, or never married. See how you translated this in [1 Timothy 3:2](../03/02.md). -1TI 3 12 dv31 τέκνων καλῶς προϊστάμενοι καὶ τῶν ἰδίων οἴκω 0 manage well their children and household "properly take care of and lead their children and others who live in their homes" -1TI 3 13 rfq2 οἱ γὰρ 1 For those "For those deacons" or "For these church leaders" -1TI 3 13 s9si ἑαυτοῖς ... περιποιοῦνται 1 acquire for themselves "receive for themselves" or "gain for themselves" -1TI 3 13 cv34 figs-explicit βαθμὸν ... καλὸν 1 a good standing The implied meaning may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "a good reputation among other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 3 13 m684 πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 great confidence in the faith that is in Christ Jesus Possible meanings are 1) they will trust in Jesus with even more confidence or 2) they will speak confidently to other people about their faith in Jesus. -1TI 3 14 s4p2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy the reason he wrote to him and then describes Christ's godliness. -1TI 3 15 z9z8 ἐὰν δὲ βραδύνω 0 But if I delay "But in case I cannot go there soon" or "But if something prevents me for being there soon" -1TI 3 15 p9u4 figs-metaphor ἵνα εἰδῇς πῶς δεῖ ἐν οἴκῳ Θεοῦ ἀναστρέφεσθαι 0 so that you may know how to behave in the household of God Paul speaks of the group of believers as if they were a family. Possible meanings are 1) Paul is referring only to Timothy's behavior in the church. Alternate translation: "so that you may know how to conduct yourself as a member of God's family" or 2) Paul is referring to the believers' in general. Alternate translation: "so that you all may know how to conduct yourselves as members of God's family" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 15 wzk3 figs-distinguish οἴκῳ Θεοῦ ... ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 household of God, which is the church of the living God This phrase gives us information about "the household of God" rather than making a distinction between a household of God which is the church and one that is not the church. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "house hold of God. Those who belong to the family of God are the community of believers in the living God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]]) -1TI 3 15 cd5r figs-metaphor ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας 1 which is the church of the living God, the pillar and support of the truth Paul speaks of the believers bearing witness to the truth about Christ as if they were a pillar and a base supporting a building. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: "which is the church of the living God. And, by keeping and teaching God's truth, these members of the church support the truth just as a pillar and base support a building" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 3 15 sg64 Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 the living God Here this expression may be speaking of God as the one who gives life to all, as in the UST. -1TI 3 16 ak8w ὁμολογουμένως 0 We all agree "No one can deny" -1TI 3 16 w473 μέγα ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον 0 that the mystery of godliness is great "that the truth that God has revealed is great" -1TI 3 16 y8sp writing-poetry ὃς ἐφανερώθη ... ἀνελήμφθη ἐν δόξῃ 0 He appeared ... up in glory This is most likely a song or poem that Paul is quoting. If your language has a way of indicating that this is poetry you could use it here. If not, you could translate this as regular prose rather than poetry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-poetry]]) -1TI 3 16 m4xi ὃς ἐφανερώθη 0 He appeared Here "He" is ambiguous. It could refers to "God" or to "Christ." It may be best to translate this as "He." If you must be more specific you could translate it as "Christ who is God" or "Christ." -1TI 3 16 rqp6 figs-metonymy ἐν σαρκί 1 in the flesh Paul uses "flesh" here to mean a human being. Alternate translation: "as a true human being" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 3 16 gm36 figs-activepassive ἐδικαιώθη ἐν Πνεύματι 0 was vindicated by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit confirmed that he was who he said he was" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 3 16 fn1k figs-activepassive ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις 1 was seen by angels This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the angels saw him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 3 16 c3wx figs-activepassive ἐκηρύχθη ἐν ἔθνεσιν 1 was proclaimed among nations This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many nations told others about him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 3 16 h9mb figs-activepassive ἐπιστεύθη ἐν κόσμῳ 1 was believed on in the world This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people in many parts of the world believed in him" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 3 16 jz11 figs-activepassive ἀνελήμφθη ἐν δόξῃ 1 was taken up in glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God the Father took him up to heaven in glory" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 3 16 mr3a ἐν δόξῃ 1 in glory This means he received power from God the Father and he is worthy of honor. -1TI 4 intro b39h 0 # 1 Timothy 04 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

[1 Timothy 4:1](../04/01.md) is a prophecy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Later times
This is another way of referring to the last days. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lastday]])
-1TI 4 1 gyd8 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells Timothy what the Spirit says will happen and encourages him in what he should teach. -1TI 4 1 jzr9 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Paul starts to tell a new part of the teaching. -1TI 4 1 b739 ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς 1 in later times Possible meanings are 1) this refers to a time after Paul dies or 2) this is at a latter time in Paul's own life. -1TI 4 1 b931 figs-metaphor ἀποστήσονταί ... τῆς πίστεως 1 leave the faith Paul speaks of people ceasing to trust in Christ as if they were physically leaving a place or an object. Alternate translation: "stop trusting in Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 1 q13m προσέχοντες 0 and pay attention "and give attention" or "because they are paying attention" -1TI 4 1 ae5w πνεύμασι πλάνοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων 1 deceitful spirits and the teachings of demons "spirits who trick people and the things that demons teach" -1TI 4 2 pw29 ἐν ὑποκρίσει ψευδολόγων 1 in lying hypocrisy This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "These people will be hypocrites and speak lies" -1TI 4 2 u2f4 figs-metaphor κεκαυστηριασμένων τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν 0 Their own consciences will be branded Possible meanings are 1) Paul is speaking of people who can no longer tell that they are doing wrong as if their minds are ruined like skin that someone has burned with a hot iron or 2) Paul is speaking of these people as if Satan had put a mark on these people with a hot iron to indicate that they belong to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 3 k4db κωλυόντων 1 They will "These people will" -1TI 4 3 wd2l figs-explicit κωλυόντων γαμεῖν 0 forbid to marry It is implied that they will forbid believers to marry. Alternate translation: "forbid believers to marry" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 4 3 m1d6 figs-explicit ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων 0 to receive foods It is implied that they will forbid only certain foods. Alternate translation: "they will require believers to abstain from certain foods" or "they will not allow people to eat certain foods" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 4 4 dv4s figs-activepassive πᾶν κτίσμα Θεοῦ καλόν 1 everything created by God is good This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "everything that God has created is good" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 4 4 a15j figs-activepassive οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον μετὰ εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον 0 Nothing that we take with thanksgiving is to be rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We should not refuse anything for which we give thanks to God" or "Everything that we eat with thanksgiving is acceptable" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 4 5 y2lc figs-hendiadys ἁγιάζεται ... διὰ λόγου Θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως 1 it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer Here "word of God" and "prayer" are used together to express one idea. The prayer is in agreement with the truth that God has revealed. Alternate translation: "it is dedicated for God's use by praying in agreement with his word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) -1TI 4 5 m5mb figs-activepassive ἁγιάζεται 1 it is sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "we sanctify it" or "we have set it apart" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 4 5 fhd6 figs-metonymy λόγου Θεοῦ 1 word of God Here "word" refers to God's message or what he has revealed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 4 6 ks5x figs-metaphor ταῦτα ὑποτιθέμενος τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς 0 If you place these things before the brothers Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were objects that could be physically presented to the believers. Here, to place before means to instruct or to remind. Alternate translation: "If you help the believers remember these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 6 hfx3 ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to the teaching that started in [1 Timothy 3:16](../03/16.md). -1TI 4 6 h6qr figs-gendernotations τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς 1 the brothers This refers to all believers whether male or female. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]]) -1TI 4 6 f8vs figs-metaphor ἐντρεφόμενος τοῖς λόγοις τῆς πίστεως, καὶ τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας ᾗ παρηκολούθηκας 1 you are being nourished by the words of faith and by the good teaching that you have followed Paul speaks of God's word and its teaching as if it could physically feed Timothy and make him strong. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the words of faith and the good teaching that you have followed are causing you to trust more strongly in Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 4 6 ny78 λόγοις τῆς πίστεως 1 words of faith "words that cause people to believe" -1TI 4 7 th4i βεβήλους καὶ γραώδεις μύθους 1 worldly stories loved by old women "profane stories and old wives' tales." The word for "stories" is the same as for "myths" in [1 Timothy 1:4](../01/04.md), so you should translate it the same here. -1TI 4 7 elk7 figs-metaphor καὶ γραώδεις 1 loved by old women This is probably an expression that means "silly" or "absurd." Paul is not purposely insulting women in his reference to "old women." Instead, he and his audience knew that men die younger than women, so there are more women than men whose minds have become feeble due to old age. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 7 sea5 γύμναζε ... σεαυτὸν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν 1 train yourself in godliness "train yourself to honor God" or "train yourself to act in ways that please God" -1TI 4 8 i6rh γὰρ “ σωματικὴ γυμνασία 1 bodily training "physical exercise" -1TI 4 8 df19 ἐπαγγελίαν ἔχουσα ζωῆς 0 holds promise for this life "is beneficial to this life" -1TI 4 9 hc1t πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος 1 worthy of full acceptance "worthy of your complete belief" or "worthy of your full trust" -1TI 4 10 l2yl εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ 0 For it is for this "This is the reason" -1TI 4 10 c9db figs-doublet κοπιῶμεν καὶ ἀγωνιζόμεθα 1 struggle and work very hard The words "struggle" and "work very hard" mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize the intensity with which they serve God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 10 qmj6 ἠλπίκαμεν ἐπὶ Θεῷ ζῶντι 1 we have hope in the living God Here "living God" probably means, "God, who makes all things live." -1TI 4 10 dsz3 figs-ellipsis μάλιστα πιστῶν 0 but especially of believers The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "but he is especially the Savior of those people who believe" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1TI 4 11 lg9h παράγγελλε ταῦτα καὶ δίδασκε 0 Proclaim and teach these things "Command and teach these things" or "Command and teach these things I just mentioned" -1TI 4 12 qi8l μηδείς σου τῆς νεότητος καταφρονείτω 1 Let no one despise your youth "Do not let anyone consider you less important because you are young" -1TI 4 13 kky7 figs-abstractnouns πρόσεχε τῇ ἀναγνώσει, τῇ παρακλήσει, τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 attend to the reading, to the exhortation, and to the teaching The words "reading," "exhortation," and "teaching" can be translated with verbal phrases. The implied information can also be supplied in translation Alternate translation: "continue reading the scripture to the people, exhorting the people, and teaching the people" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 4 14 t221 figs-metaphor μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος 1 Do not neglect the gift that is in you Paul speaks of Timothy as if he were a container that could hold God's gifts. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Do not neglect your spiritual gift" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 14 hdd9 figs-activepassive μὴ ἀμέλει 1 Do not neglect This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "Be sure to use" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 4 14 xp1k figs-activepassive ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας 1 which was given to you through prophecy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "which you received when leaders of the church spoke God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 4 14 rr8f ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου 1 laying on of the hands of the elders This was a ceremony in which the church leaders put their hands on Timothy and prayed that God would enable him to do the work he had commanded him to do. -1TI 4 15 m65m figs-metaphor αῦτα μελέτα, ἐν τούτοις ἴσθι 0 Care for these things. Be in them Paul speaks of God's gifts to Timothy as if he could physically be in them. Alternate translation: "Do all these things and live according to them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 15 j8zi figs-metaphor ἵνα σου ἡ προκοπὴ φανερὰ ᾖ πᾶσιν 1 so that your progress may be evident to all people Paul speaks of Timothy's increasing ability to serve God as if it were a physical object that others could look at. Alternate translation: "so other people will know that you are serving God better and better" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 4 16 uq6c ἔπεχε σεαυτῷ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 Give careful attention to yourself and to the teaching "Conduct yourself carefully and give attention to the teaching" or "Control your own behavior and give attention to the teaching" -1TI 4 16 zxe7 ἐπίμενε αὐτοῖς 1 Continue in these things "Continue to do these things" -1TI 4 16 u7ez καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντάς σου 1 you will save yourself and those who listen to you Possible meanings are 1) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from God's judgment or 2) Timothy will save himself and those who hear him from the influence of false teachers. -1TI 5 intro jx4e 0 # 1 Timothy 05 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Honor and respect
Paul encourages younger Christians to honor and respect older Christians. Cultures honor and respect older people in different ways.

##### Widows
In the ancient Near East, it was important to care for widows, because they could not provide for themselves.
-1TI 5 1 wt5y figs-you 0 General Information: Paul was giving these commands to one person, Timothy. Languages that have different forms of "you" or different forms for commands would use the singular form here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1TI 5 1 h7d1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to tell Timothy how to treat the men, women, widows, and younger women in the church. -1TI 5 1 l4w5 πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς 1 Do not rebuke an older man "Do not speak harshly to an older man" -1TI 5 1 dnf2 ἀλλὰ παρακάλει 0 Instead, exhort him "Instead, encourage him" -1TI 5 1 enp9 figs-simile ὡς πατέρα ... ὡς ἀδελφούς 0 as if he were a father ... as brothers Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) -1TI 5 2 t1pv figs-simile ὡς μητέρας ... ὡς ἀδελφὰς 0 as mothers ... as sisters Paul uses these similes to tell Timothy that he should treat fellow believers with sincere love and respect. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) -1TI 5 2 wmi6 figs-ellipsis νεωτέρας 1 younger women You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "exhort younger women" or "encourage younger women" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -1TI 5 2 ivl7 ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνίᾳ 1 in all purity "with pure thoughts and actions" or "in a holy way" -1TI 5 3 smp5 χήρας τίμα 1 Honor widows "Respect and provide for widows" -1TI 5 3 qc6s τὰς ὄντως χήρας 1 the real widows "widows with no one to provide for them" -1TI 5 4 w38h μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον 1 let them first learn "first of all they should learn" or "let them make it a priority to learn" -1TI 5 4 g5mu τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον 1 in their own household "to their own family" or "to those living in their homes" -1TI 5 4 q5c8 ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς προγόνοις 0 Let them repay their parents "Let them do good to their parents in return for the good things their parents have given them" -1TI 5 5 xp1u ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα καὶ μεμονωμένη 0 But a real widow is left all alone "But one who is truly a widow has no family" -1TI 5 5 u1lj προσμένει ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς 0 She always remains with requests and prayers "She continues to make requests and prayers" -1TI 5 5 rwp4 figs-doublet ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς 1 requests and prayers These two words mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how much these widows pray. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -1TI 5 5 rb9f figs-merism νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας 1 both night and day The words "night" and "day" are used together to mean "at all times." Alternate translation: "all the time" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) -1TI 5 6 qy5h figs-metaphor τέθνηκεν 1 is dead Paul speaks about people who do not seek to please God as if they were dead. Alternate translation: "is like a dead person, she does not respond to God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 5 6 p5hi ζῶσα 1 is still alive This refers to physical life. -1TI 5 7 qw6m ταῦτα παράγγελλε 0 Give these instructions "Command these things" -1TI 5 7 a13p ἵνα ἀνεπίλημπτοι ὦσιν 1 so that they may be blameless "so that no one can find fault with them." Possible meanings of "they" are 1) "these widows and their families" or 2) "the believers." It might be best to leave the subject as "they." -1TI 5 8 p7h2 τις τῶν ἰδίων καὶ μάλιστα οἰκείων οὐ προνοεῖ 0 does not provide for his own relatives, especially for those of his own household "does not help with his relatives' needs, especially for those family members living in his home" -1TI 5 8 y645 τὴν πίστιν ἤρνηται 1 he has denied the faith "he has acted contrary to the truth we believe" -1TI 5 8 evm7 ἔστιν ἀπίστου χείρων 1 is worse than an unbeliever "is worse than those who do not believe in Jesus." Paul means this person is worse than an unbeliever because even unbelievers take care of their relatives. Therefore, a believer should certainly take care of his relatives. -1TI 5 9 s8ql χήρα καταλεγέσθω 0 be enrolled as a widow There seems to have been a list, written or not, of widows. The church members met these women's needs for shelter, clothing, and food, and these women were expected to devote their lives to serving the Christian community. -1TI 5 9 i27x translate-numbers μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα 1 who is not younger than sixty As Paul will explain in 5:11-16, widows who were younger than 60 years old might get married again. Therefore the Christian community was to care only for widows who were older than 60. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]]) -1TI 5 9 q9dj γεγονυῖα ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνή 1 a wife of one husband Possible meanings are 1) she was always faithful to her husband or 2) she had not divorced her husband then married another man. -1TI 5 10 l8nm figs-activepassive ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς μαρτυρουμένη 0 She must be known for good deeds This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People must be able to attest to her good deeds" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 5 10 mik7 ἐξενοδόχησεν 1 has been hospitable to strangers "has welcomed strangers into her home" -1TI 5 10 ygl3 figs-metonymy ἁγίων πόδας ἔνιψεν 1 has washed the feet of the saints Washing the dirty feet of people who have been walking in the dirt and mud is one way of meeting other people's needs and making life more enjoyable for them. This probably means she did humble work in general. Alternate translation: "has done common work to help other believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 5 10 bw4h ἁγίων 1 saints Some versions translate this word as "the believers" or "God's holy people." The essential idea is to refer to Christian believers. -1TI 5 10 ey6i figs-nominaladj θλιβομένοις ἐπήρκεσεν 1 has relieved the afflicted Here "the afflicted" is a nominal adjective that can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "has helped those who are suffering" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) -1TI 5 10 h96j παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ ἐπηκολούθησεν 1 has been devoted to every good work "has given herself to doing all kinds of good deeds" -1TI 5 11 rv5h νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ 0 But as for younger widows, refuse to enroll them in the list "But do not include younger widows in the list." The list was of widows aged 60 years and older whom the Christian community would help. -1TI 5 11 vqq9 ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηνιάσωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, γαμεῖν θέλουσιν 0 For when they give in to bodily desires against Christ, they want to marry "For when they prefer to fulfill their sensual desires and get married, they go against their promise to serve Christ as widows" -1TI 5 12 nha7 τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν 1 revoke their first commitment "do not keep their prior commitment" or "do not do what they promised before to do" -1TI 5 12 k9nz πίστιν 1 commitment The commitment of the widows was their agreement to serve the Christian community for the rest of their lives if the community would supply the widows' needs. -1TI 5 13 t4iv ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν 1 learn to be lazy "get into the habit of doing nothing" -1TI 5 13 nll4 φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα 0 talk nonsense and are busybodies, saying things they should not say These three phrases are probably three ways of speaking of the same activity. These people should not be looking into other people's private lives and telling about them to others who are no better off after hearing. -1TI 5 13 cym5 φλύαροι 1 nonsense words that do not help those who hear them -1TI 5 13 umk2 περίεργοι 1 busybodies people who look into other people's private lives for their own good and not for the good of the other people -1TI 5 14 bh1q οἰκοδεσποτεῖν 0 to manage the household "to take care of everyone in her house" -1TI 5 14 u94k τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ 1 the enemy Possible meanings are 1) this refers to Satan or 2) this refers to unbelievers who are hostile to Christians. -1TI 5 14 a1w5 figs-inclusive λοιδορίας χάριν 0 to slander us Here "us" refers to the entire Christian community, including Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -1TI 5 15 fy54 figs-metaphor ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 turned aside after Satan Paul speaks of living in faithfulness to Christ as if it were a path to be followed. This means the woman stopped obeying Jesus and started obeying Satan. Alternate translation: "left the path of Christ to follow Satan" or "decided to obey Satan instead of Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 5 16 g8k5 τις πιστὴ 1 any believing woman "any Christian woman" or "any woman who believes in Christ" -1TI 5 16 mf4s ἔχει χήρας 1 has widows "has widows among her relatives" -1TI 5 16 y6hf figs-metaphor καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία 1 so that the church will not be weighed down Paul speaks of the community having to help more people than they are able as if they were carrying too much weight on their backs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that the church will not have more work to do than they can" or "so that the Christian community will not have to help widows whose families could provide for them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 5 16 d35m ὄντως χήραις 1 real widows "those women who have no one to provide for them" -1TI 5 17 i3l3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul again talks of how elders (overseers) should be treated and then gives Timothy some personal instructions. -1TI 5 17 u93q figs-activepassive οἱ καλῶς προεστῶτες πρεσβύτεροι ... ἀξιούσθωσαν 1 Let the elders who rule well be considered worthy This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "All believers should think of the elders who are good leaders as worthy" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 5 17 wp9d διπλῆς τιμῆς 1 double honor Possible meanings are 1) "respect and payment" or 2) "more respect than others receive" -1TI 5 17 r8ew figs-metaphor οἱ κοπιῶντες ἐν λόγῳ καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 those who work with the word and in teaching Paul speaks about the word as if it is an object that a person can work with. Alternate translation: "those who preach and teach God's word" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 5 18 kh55 figs-personification λέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφή 1 For the scripture says This is personification that means that this is what someone has written in the scriptures. Alternate translation: "For we read in the scriptures that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -1TI 5 18 vw3a figs-metaphor βοῦν ἀλοῶντα οὐ φιμώσεις 0 You shall not put a muzzle on an ox while it treads the grain Paul is using this quotation as a metaphor meaning that church leaders deserve to receive payment from the Christian community for their work. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 5 18 g985 translate-unknown φιμώσεις 1 muzzle a sleeve that goes over an animal's snout and mouth to prevent it from eating while it is doing work (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]]) -1TI 5 18 t6kp ἀλοῶντα 1 treads the grain And ox "treads the grain" when it walks on or pulls a heavy object over the cut grain to separate the grain from the stalks. The ox was allowed to eat some of the grain as they worked. -1TI 5 18 kys1 ἄξιος 1 is worthy of "deserves" -1TI 5 19 af68 figs-metaphor κατηγορίαν μὴ παραδέχου 1 Do not receive an accusation Paul speaks of accusations as if they were objects that could be physically accepted by people. Alternate translation: "Do not accept as true any accusation that someone speaks" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 5 19 kmy5 δύο ἢ τριῶν 1 two or three "at least two" or "two or more" -1TI 5 20 m4uh τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας 0 sinners This refers to anyone doing anything that disobeys or displeases God, even things that other people do not know about. -1TI 5 20 db63 ἐνώπιον πάντων 1 before all "where everyone can see" -1TI 5 20 ql4m ἵνα καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ φόβον ἔχωσιν 0 so that the rest may be afraid "so that others will be afraid to sin" -1TI 5 21 t7jq τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων 1 the chosen angels This means the angels whom God and Jesus have chosen to serve them in a special way. -1TI 5 21 f2q7 figs-doublet ταῦτα φυλάξῃς χωρὶς προκρίματος, μηδὲν ποιῶν κατὰ πρόσκλισιν 0 to keep these commands without partiality, and to do nothing out of favoritism The words "partiality" and "favoritism" mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing that Timothy must judge honestly and be fair to everyone. Alternate translation: "to keep these rules without being partial or showing favor to anyone" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) -1TI 5 21 dph6 ταῦτα 1 these commands Possible meanings are 1) this refers to the rules Paul just told Timothy or 2) this refers to the rules Paul is about to tell Timothy. -1TI 5 22 qb71 χεῖρας ... ἐπιτίθει 1 Place hands The placing of hands was a ceremony in which one or more church leaders would place their hands on people and pray that God would enable those people to serve the church in a way that would please God. Timothy was to wait until the person had shown good character for a long time before officially setting that person apart to serve the Christian community. -1TI 5 22 pyl8 figs-metaphor μηδὲ κοινώνει ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Paul speaks of someone's sin as if it were an object that could be shared with others. Alternate translation: "do not join in another person's sin" or "do not participate when another person sins" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 5 22 lt3y μηδὲ κοινώνει ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις 0 Do not share in the sins of another person Possible meanings are 1) if Timothy chose someone who was guilty of sin to be a church worker, God would hold Timothy responsible for that person's sin or 2) Timothy should not commit sins he saw others committing. -1TI 5 23 xl32 figs-explicit μηκέτι ὑδροπότει 0 You should no longer drink water It is implied that Paul means Timothy should not drink only water. He is telling Timothy to use wine as medicine. The water in that area often caused sickness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 5 24 uk56 figs-activepassive τινῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι πρόδηλοί εἰσιν 1 The sins of some people are openly known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The sins of some people are very obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 5 24 ug1z figs-personification προάγουσαι εἰς κρίσιν 0 they go before them into judgment "their sins go before those people into judgment." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Their sins are so obvious that everyone will know they are guilty even before anyone testifies against them or 2) Their sins are evident, and God judges them now. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -1TI 5 24 i1c6 figs-metaphor τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν 0 But some sins follow later "But some sins follow people later." Paul speaks of sins as if they were moving. Possible meanings are 1) Timothy and the Christian community will not know about certain sins until later or 2) God will not judge some sins until the final judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 5 25 pd8v τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ πρόδηλα 0 some good works are openly known "some good works are obvious" -1TI 5 25 qlu5 τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ 1 good works The works are considered "good" because they fit with God's character, purposes, and will. -1TI 5 25 bl51 figs-metaphor καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα, κρυβῆναι οὐ δύναταί 0 but even the others cannot be hidden Paul speaks of sins as if they were objects that someone could hide. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but people will later find out about even the good deeds that are not obvious" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 6 intro rks4 0 # 1 Timothy 06 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Slavery

Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches about honoring, respecting, and diligently serving masters. Paul teaches all believers to be godly and content in every situation.
-1TI 6 1 zg9b 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some specific instructions to slaves and masters and then continues with instructions on living in a godly way. -1TI 6 1 nm4n figs-metaphor ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι 1 Let all who are under the yoke as slaves Paul speaks of people working as slaves as if they are oxen carrying a yoke. Alternate translation: "Let all who are working as slaves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 1 ep1l figs-explicit ὅσοι εἰσὶν 1 Let all who are It is implied that Paul is speaking about believers. Alternate translation: "Let all who are believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 6 1 he2n figs-activepassive μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται 1 the name of God and the teaching might not be blasphemed This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: "the unbelievers might always speak respectfully about the name of God and the teaching" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]]) -1TI 6 1 xb92 figs-metonymy τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the name of God Here "name" refers to God's nature or character. Alternate translation: "the character of God" or "God" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 6 1 f5pc ἡ διδασκαλία 1 the teaching "the faith" or "the gospel" -1TI 6 2 fvv7 ἀδελφοί εἰσιν 1 they are brothers Here "brothers" means "fellow believers." -1TI 6 2 hn12 figs-activepassive οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι 0 For the masters who are helped by their work This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the masters whom the slaves help with their work" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 6 2 nmh9 figs-activepassive καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ 1 and are loved This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) "and the slaves should love them" or 2) "whom God loves" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 6 4 pn8n figs-genericnoun τετύφωται ... νοσῶν 0 he is proud ... He has an unhealthy interest Here "he" refers to anyone in general that teaches what is not correct. To make this clear, you can translate "he" as "they" as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]]) -1TI 6 4 z2rb μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος 1 understands nothing "understands nothing about God's truth" -1TI 6 4 qu86 figs-metaphor νοσῶν περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας 0 He has an unhealthy interest in controversies and arguments Paul speaks of people who feel compelled to engage in useless arguments as if they were ill. Such people greatly desire to argue, and they do not really want to find a way to agree. Alternate translation: "all he wants to do is argue" or "he craves arguments" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 4 i3lk ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας, ἐξ ὧν γίνεται φθόνος 0 controversies and arguments about words that result in envy "controversies and arguments about words, and these controversies and arguments result in envy" -1TI 6 4 xt1z λογομαχίας 1 about words "about the meaning of words" -1TI 6 4 bjt6 ἔρις 1 strife arguments, fights -1TI 6 4 y3mx βλασφημίαι 1 insults people falsely saying bad things about each other -1TI 6 4 kn69 ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί 1 evil suspicions "people feeling like others want to do evil to them" -1TI 6 5 z2d8 διεφθαρμένων ... τὸν νοῦν 1 depraved minds "wicked minds" -1TI 6 5 tyf7 figs-metaphor ἀπεστερημένων τῆς ἀληθείας 0 They have lost the truth Here the word "They" refers to anyone who teaches anything that does not agree with the teaching of Jesus. The phrase "have lost the truth" represents ignoring it or forgetting it. Alternate translation: "They have ignored the truth" or "They have forgotten the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 6 q5sq δὲ 0 Now This marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul begins to contrast the kind of riches the wicked people seek through godliness ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)) and the true kind of gain people receive through godliness. Alternate translation: "Of course" -1TI 6 6 ya9z figs-abstractnouns ἔστιν ... πορισμὸς μέγας ἡ εὐσέβεια μετὰ αὐταρκείας 1 godliness with contentment is great gain The words "godliness" and "contentment" are abstract nouns. Alternate translation: "it is great gain for a person to do what is godly and to be content with what they have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -1TI 6 6 wzj1 ἔστιν ... πορισμὸς μέγας 1 is great gain "provides great benefits" or "does many good things for us" -1TI 6 7 j6qv οὐδὲν εἰσηνέγκαμεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον 1 brought nothing into the world "brought nothing into the world when we were born" -1TI 6 7 jlv8 οὐδὲ ἐξενεγκεῖν τι δυνάμεθα 0 Neither are we able to take out anything "And we can take nothing out of the world when we die" -1TI 6 8 lbk5 ἀρκεσθησόμεθα 0 let us "we should" -1TI 6 9 ij4j δὲ 1 Now This word marks a break in the teaching. Here Paul returns to the topic about those who think being godly will make them wealthy ([1 Timothy 6:5](../06/05.md)). -1TI 6 9 pl5d figs-metaphor πλουτεῖν, ἐμπίπτουσιν εἰς πειρασμὸν, καὶ παγίδα 0 to become wealthy fall into temptation, into a trap Paul speaks about those who let the temptation of money cause them to sin as if they are animals that have fallen into a hole that a hunter has used as a trap. Alternate translation: "to become wealthy will encounter more temptation than they can resist, and they will be like an animal in a trap (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 9 gfy7 figs-metaphor οἱ ... ἐμπίπτουσιν ... ἐπιθυμίας πολλὰς ἀνοήτους καὶ βλαβεράς 0 They fall into many foolish and harmful passions This continues the trap metaphor. This means that their foolish and harmful passions will overcome them. Alternate translation: "And as an animal falls into a hunter's trap, they will fall into many foolish and harmful passions" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 9 nc3i figs-metaphor αἵτινες βυθίζουσι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν 0 into whatever else makes people sink into ruin and destruction Paul speaks about those that let sin destroy them as if they are a boat that sinks under the water. Alternate translation: "into other kinds of evil that ruin and destroy people as if they were a boat sinking under the water" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 10 xs9d figs-metaphor ῥίζα γὰρ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστιν ἡ φιλαργυρία 1 For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil Paul speaks of the cause of evil as if it were a plant root. Alternate translation: "This happens because loving money is a cause of all kinds of evil" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 10 j5z9 ὀρεγόμενοι 0 who desire it "who desire money" -1TI 6 10 b83v figs-metaphor ἀπεπλανήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως 0 have been misled away from the faith Paul speaks of wrong desires as if they were evil guides who intentionally guide people down the wrong path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "have let their desires lead them away from the truth" or "have stopped believing the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 6 10 a1fx figs-metaphor ἑαυτοὺς περιέπειραν ὀδύναις πολλαῖς 0 have pierced themselves with much grief Paul speaks about grief as if it were a sword that a person uses to stab themselves. Alternate translation: "have caused themselves to be very sorrowful" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 11 m5gz figs-you σὺ δέ 1 But you Here "you" is singular and refers to Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) -1TI 6 11 tp97 ὦ ἄνθρωπε Θεοῦ 1 man of God "servant of God" or "person who belongs to God" -1TI 6 11 h9c6 figs-metaphor ταῦτα φεῦγε 1 flee from these things Paul speaks of these temptations and sins as if they were things that a person could physically run away from. Alternate translation: "completely avoid these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 11 a88g ταῦτα 1 these things Possible meanings of "these things" are 1) the "love of money" or 2) the different teachings, pride, arguments, and the love of money. -1TI 6 11 zjl3 figs-metaphor δίωκε ... δικαιοσύνην 0 Pursue righteousness "Run after" or "Chase." Paul speaks of righteousness and other good qualities as if they were things that a person could run after. This metaphor is the opposite of "flee from." It means to try your best to obtain something. Alternate translation: "Seek to gain" or "Do your best to act in" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 12 w21p figs-metaphor ἀγωνίζου τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πίστεως 1 Fight the good fight of faith Here Paul speaks about a person continuing in faith as if they are an athlete fighting to win a contest or a warrior fighting a battle. Alternate translation: "Try your hardest to obey Christ's teachings with as much energy as an athlete uses in a contest" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 12 y6m8 figs-metaphor ἐπιλαβοῦ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς 0 Take hold of the everlasting life This continues the metaphor. Paul speaks about a person receiving eternal life as if they are a victorious athlete or warrior taking their prize. Alternate translation: "Take eternal life as your reward as a victorious athlete takes his prize" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 12 usd1 figs-activepassive εἰς ἣν ἐκλήθης 1 to which you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to which God has called you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 6 12 qw96 ὡμολόγησας τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογία 0 you gave the good confession "you confessed what is good" or "you confessed the truth" -1TI 6 12 vm6q figs-metonymy ἐνώπιον πολλῶν μαρτύρων 1 before many witnesses Paul expresses the idea of location in order to signal the idea of the people to whom Timothy was speaking. Alternate translation: "to many witnesses" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -1TI 6 13 aj8i 0 Connecting Statement: Paul talks of Christ's coming, gives specific instructions to the rich, and lastly closes with a special message to Timothy. -1TI 6 13 t6dh παραγγέλλω σοι 0 I give these orders to you "This is what I command you" -1TI 6 13 ts65 figs-explicit τοῦ ζῳοποιοῦντος τὰ πάντα 0 who gives life to all things "in the presence of God, who causes all things to live." It is implied that Paul as asking God to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with God, who causes all things to live, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 6 13 amy1 figs-explicit καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πειλάτου 0 before Christ Jesus, who made ... Pilate "in the presence of Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate." It is implied that Paul is asking Jesus to be his witness. Alternate translation: "with Christ Jesus, who spoke ... Pilate, as my witness" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 6 14 p9n9 figs-metaphor ἄσπιλον ἀνεπίλημπτον 1 without spot or blame The word "spot" is a metaphor for moral fault. Possible meanings are 1) Jesus will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong or 2) other people will not find fault with Timothy or blame him for doing wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 14 nk52 μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 until the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ "until our Lord Jesus Christ comes again" -1TI 6 15 qh1p figs-explicit δείξει 0 God will reveal Christ's appearing It is implied that God will reveal Jesus. Alternate translation: "God will reveal Jesus" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -1TI 6 15 ac6y ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος Δυνάστης 1 the blessed and only Sovereign "the One worthy of praise who rules over the world" -1TI 6 16 l9i8 ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν 0 Only he has immortality "Only he has the power to live forever" -1TI 6 16 tsz3 φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον 0 dwells in inapproachable light "dwells in a light so bright that no one can approach him" -1TI 6 17 te3z figs-nominaladj τοῖς πλουσίοις ... παράγγελλε 0 Tell the rich Here "rich" is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: "Tell those who are rich" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]]) -1TI 6 17 drj6 ἐπὶ πλούτου, ἀδηλότητι 1 in riches, which are uncertain "in the many things that they own that they may lose." The reference here is to physical objects. -1TI 6 17 iq61 πάντα πλουσίως 0 all the true riches "all the things that will make us truly happy." The reference here may include physical objects, but it more likely refers to states like love, joy, and peace that people try to obtain by means of physical objects. -1TI 6 18 cii3 figs-metaphor πλουτεῖν ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς 1 be rich in good works Paul speaks of spiritual blessings as if they were earthly wealth. Alternate translation: "serve and help others in many ways" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 19 zc9d figs-metaphor ἀποθησαυρίζοντας ἑαυτοῖς θεμέλιον καλὸν εἰς τὸ μέλλον 0 they will store up for themselves a good foundation for what is to come Here Paul speaks about God's blessings that he gives in heaven as if they are riches that a person is storing away for later use. And, the certainty of these blessings that people will never lose is spoke of as if they were the foundation of a building. Alternate translation: "it will be as though they were storing up for themselves many things that God will give them" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 19 z5ru figs-metaphor ἐπιλάβωνται τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς 0 take hold of real life This recalls the sports metaphor of [1 Timothy 6:12](../06/12.md), where the prize is something that the winner can actually hold in his hands. Here the "prize" is "real" life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 20 u9wd figs-activepassive τὴν παραθήκην φύλαξον 0 protect what was given to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "faithfully proclaim the true message that Jesus has given to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 6 20 vgr8 ἐκτρεπόμενος τὰς βεβήλους κενοφωνίας 0 Avoid the foolish talk "Do not pay attention to the foolish talk" -1TI 6 20 y2u7 figs-activepassive τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως 0 of what is falsely called knowledge This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "of what some people falsely call knowledge" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -1TI 6 21 e6rb figs-metaphor τὴν πίστιν ἠστόχησαν 1 they have missed the faith Paul speaks of faith in Christ as if it were a target at which to aim. Alternate translation: "they have not understood or believed the true faith" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -1TI 6 21 hix2 figs-you ἡ χάρις μεθ’ ὑμῶν 0 May grace be with you "May God give grace to all of you." The "you" is plural and refers to the whole Christian community. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) diff --git a/en_tn_57-TIT.tsv b/en_tn_57-TIT.tsv deleted file mode 100644 index cc576ed16..000000000 --- a/en_tn_57-TIT.tsv +++ /dev/null @@ -1,139 +0,0 @@ -Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote -TIT front intro m2jl 0 # Introduction to Titus
## Part 1: General Introduction

#### Outline of the Book of Titus

1. Paul instructs Titus to appoint godly leaders (1:1-16)
1. Paul instructs Titus to train people to live godly lives (2:1-3:11)
1. Paul ends by sharing some of his plans and sending greetings to various believers (3:12-15)

#### Who wrote the Book of Titus?

Paul wrote the Book of Titus. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.

#### What is the Book of Titus about?

Paul wrote this letter to Titus, his fellow worker, who was leading the churches on the island of Crete. Paul instructed him about selecting church leaders. Paul also described how the believers should behave towards each other. And he encouraged them all to live in a way that pleases God.

#### How should the title of this book be translated?

Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "Titus." Or they may choose a clearer title, such as "Paul's Letter to Titus" or "A Letter to Titus." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

#### In what roles can people serve within the church?

There are some teachings in the Book of Titus about whether a woman or divorced man can serve in positions of leadership within the church. Scholars disagree about the meaning of these teachings. Further study on these issues may be necessary before translating this book.

## Part 3: Important Translation Issues

##### Singular and plural "you"
In this book, the word "I" refers to Paul. Also, the word "you" is almost always singular and refers to Titus. The exception to this is 3:15. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

#### What is the meaning of "God our Savior?"

This is a common phrase in this letter. Paul meant to make the readers think about how God forgave them in Christ for sinning against him. And by forgiving them he saved them from being punished when he judges all people. A similar phrase in this letter is "our great God and Savior Jesus Christ."
-TIT 1 intro c7me 0 # Titus 01 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul formally introduces this letter in verses 1-4. Writers often began letters in this way in the ancient Near East.

In verses 6-9, Paul lists several qualities that a man must have if he is to be an elder in the church. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns) Paul gives a similar list in 1 Timothy 3.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Elders

The church has used different titles for church leaders. Some titles include overseer, elder, pastor, and bishop.

#### Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

##### Should, may, must
The ULT uses different words that indicate requirements or obligations. These verbs have different levels of force associated with them. The subtle differences may be difficult to translate. The UST translates these verbs in a more general way.
-TIT 1 1 rtc9 κατὰ πίστιν 1 for the faith of to strengthen the faith of -TIT 1 1 fyf8 τῆς κατ’ εὐσέβειαν 1 that agrees with godliness "that is suitable for honoring God" -TIT 1 2 r2gj πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων 1 before all the ages of time "before time began" -TIT 1 3 b22h καιροῖς ἰδίοις 1 At the right time "At the proper time" -TIT 1 3 swi9 figs-metaphor ἐφανέρωσεν ... τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ 1 he revealed his word Paul speaks of God's message as if it were an object that could be visibly shown to people. Alternate translation: "He caused me to understand his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 3 m41u ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγὼ 1 he trusted me to deliver "he trusted me to bring" or "he gave me the responsibility to preach" -TIT 1 3 dpn4 τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Θεοῦ 1 God our Savior "God, who saves us" -TIT 1 4 gu55 figs-metaphor γνησίῳ τέκνῳ 1 a true son Though Titus was not Paul's biological son, they share a common faith in Christ. Thus, in Christ, Paul considers Titus as his own son. Alternate translation: "you are like a son to me" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 4 wx6c κοινὴν πίστιν 1 our common faith Paul expresses the same faith in Christ that they both share. Alternate translation: "the teachings that we both believe" -TIT 1 4 h93t figs-ellipsis χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη 1 Grace and peace This was a common greeting Paul used. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: "May you experience kindness and peace within" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]]) -TIT 1 4 s3yr Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν 1 Christ Jesus our Savior "Christ Jesus who is our Savior" -TIT 1 5 ew8h τούτου χάριν 1 For this purpose "This is the reason" -TIT 1 5 lh9b ἀπέλιπόν σε ἐν Κρήτῃ 1 I left you in Crete "I told you to stay in Crete" -TIT 1 5 ga62 ἵνα τὰ λείποντα ἐπιδιορθώσῃ 1 that you might set in order things not yet complete "so that you would finish arranging things that needed to be done" -TIT 1 5 b52u καταστήσῃς ... πρεσβυτέρους 1 ordain elders "appoint elders" or "designate elders" -TIT 1 5 p56w πρεσβυτέρους 1 elders In the early Christian churches, Christian elders gave spiritual leadership to the assemblies of believers. -TIT 1 6 wja4 0 Connecting Statement: Having told Titus to ordain elders in every city on the island of Crete, Paul gives the requirements for elders. -TIT 1 6 jen8 εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἀνέγκλητος ... ἀνήρ 1 An elder must be without blame, the husband To be "without blame" is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: "An elder must not have a bad reputation and must be the husband" -TIT 1 6 q6uy figs-explicit μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ 1 the husband of one wife This means that he has only one wife, that is, he does not have any other wives or concubines. It may also imply that he does not commit adultery and that he has not divorced a previous wife. Alternate translation: "a man who has only one woman" or "a man who is faithful to his wife" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -TIT 1 6 wd6q τέκνα ... πιστά 1 faithful children Possible meanings are 1) children who believe in Jesus or 2) children who are trustworthy. -TIT 1 7 lz7x τὸν ἐπίσκοπον 1 overseer This is another name for the same position of spiritual leadership that Paul referred to as "elder" in 1:6. -TIT 1 7 g2zf figs-metaphor Θεοῦ οἰκονόμον 1 God's household manager Paul speaks of the church as if it were God's household and the overseer as if he were a servant in charge of managing the household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 7 d6l1 μὴ πάροινον 1 not addicted to wine "not an alcoholic" or "not one who drinks much wine" -TIT 1 7 j1qq μὴ πλήκτην 1 not a brawler "not one who is violent" or "not one who likes to fight" -TIT 1 8 i549 ἀλλὰ 1 Instead Paul is changing his argument from what an elder is not to be to what an elder is to be. -TIT 1 8 vkq1 φιλάγαθον 1 a friend of what is good "a person who loves what is good" -TIT 1 9 xwy6 figs-metaphor ἀντεχόμενον 1 hold tightly to Paul speaks of devotion to the Christian faith as if it were grasping the faith with one's hands. Alternate translation: "be devoted to" or "know well" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 9 pzi1 τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ 1 good teaching He must teach what is true about God and other spiritual matters. -TIT 1 10 xsq9 0 Connecting Statement: Because of those that would oppose God's word, Paul gives Titus reasons to preach God's word and warns him about false teachers. -TIT 1 10 w9kk ἀνυπότακτοι 1 rebellious people These are rebellious people who oppose Paul's gospel message. -TIT 1 10 ga6n figs-metaphor ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται 1 empty talkers and deceivers This phrase describes the rebellious people mentioned in the previous phrase. Here "empty" is a metaphor for useless, and "empty talkers" are people who say useless or foolish things. Alternate translation: "people who say useless things and deceive others" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 10 pu74 figs-metonymy οἱ ἐκ τῆς περιτομῆς 1 those of the circumcision This refers to the Christian Jews who taught that men must be circumcised in order to follow Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -TIT 1 11 f4iy οὓς δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν 1 It is necessary to stop them "They must be prevented from spreading their teachings" or "They must be stopped from influencing others by their words" -TIT 1 11 tw4e ἃ μὴ δεῖ 1 what they should not teach These are things that are not proper to teach regarding Christ and the Law because they are not true. -TIT 1 11 at7c αἰσχροῦ κέρδους χάριν 1 for shameful profit This refers to profit that people make by doing things that are not honorable. -TIT 1 11 aqi5 ὅλους οἴκους ἀνατρέπουσιν 1 are upsetting whole families "are ruining whole families." The issue was that they were upsetting families by destroying their faith. This may have caused the members of the families to argue with one another. -TIT 1 12 tr1j τις ἐξ αὐτῶν ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης 1 One of their own prophets "A prophet from Crete itself" or "A Cretan that they themselves consider to be a prophet" -TIT 1 12 y3zb figs-hyperbole Κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται 1 Cretans are always liars "Cretans lie all the time." This is an exaggeration that means many Cretans lie a lot. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]]) -TIT 1 12 h3jb figs-metaphor κακὰ θηρία 1 evil beasts This metaphor compares the Cretans to dangerous wild animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 13 fif8 δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν ἔλεγχε αὐτοὺς ἀποτόμως 1 Therefore, correct them severely "You must use strong language that the Cretans will understand when you correct them" -TIT 1 13 je3r ἵνα ὑγιαίνωσιν ἐν τῇ πίστει 1 so that they may be sound in the faith "so they will have a healthy faith" or "so their faith may be true" -TIT 1 14 p28i Ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις 1 Jewish myths This refers to the false teaching of the Jews. -TIT 1 14 m4a5 figs-metaphor ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν 1 turn away from the truth Paul speaks of the truth as if it were an object that one could turn away from or avoid. Alternate translation: "reject the truth" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 15 qtb9 πάντα καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς 1 To those who are pure, all things are pure "If people are pure on the inside, everything they do will be pure" -TIT 1 15 nx42 τοῖς καθαροῖς 1 To those who are pure "To those who are acceptable to God" -TIT 1 15 n3wk figs-metaphor τοῖς μεμιαμμένοις καὶ ἀπίστοις, οὐδὲν καθαρόν 1 to those who are corrupt and unbelieving, nothing is pure Paul speaks of sinners as if they were physically dirty. Alternate translation: "if people are morally defiled and do not believe, they cannot do anything pure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 1 16 i3l2 τοῖς ... ἔργοις ἀρνοῦνται 1 they deny him by their actions "how they live proves that they do not know him" -TIT 1 16 ja47 βδελυκτοὶ ὄντες 1 They are detestable "They are disgusting" -TIT 2 intro h3il 0 # Titus 02 General Notes
#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Gender roles

Scholars are divided over how to understand this passage in its historical and cultural context. Some scholars believe men and women are perfectly equal in all things. Other scholars believe God created men and women to serve in distinctly different roles in marriage and the church. Translators should be careful not to let how they understand this issue affect how they translate this passage.

##### Slavery

Paul does not write in this chapter about whether slavery is good or bad. Paul teaches slaves to faithfully serve their masters. He teaches all believers to be godly and live rightly in every situation.
-TIT 2 1 lfu1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus reasons to preach God's word, and explains how the older men, older women, young men, and slaves or servants should live as believers. -TIT 2 1 tpi2 figs-explicit σὺ δὲ λάλει ἃ πρέπει 1 But you, speak what fits Paul implies what is in contrast. Alternate translation: "But you, Titus, in contrast with the false teachers, be sure to say those things that fit" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -TIT 2 1 ph2j τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ 1 with faithful instruction "with sound doctrine" or "with correct teachings" -TIT 2 2 xc6t νηφαλίους εἶναι 1 to be temperate "to be sober-minded" or "to be self-controlled" -TIT 2 2 y3j2 εἶναι ... σώφρονας 1 to be ... sensible "to ... control their desires" -TIT 2 2 m14y figs-abstractnouns ὑγιαίνοντας τῇ πίστει, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ 1 sound in faith, in love, and in perseverance Here the word "sound" means to be firm and unwavering. The abstract nouns "faith," "love," and "perseverance" can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: "and they must firmly believe the true teachings about God, truly love others, and continually serve God even when things are difficult" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) -TIT 2 3 gl8e πρεσβύτιδας ὡσαύτως ἐν καταστήματι 1 Teach older women likewise "In the same way, teach older women" or "Also teach older women" -TIT 2 3 v9cp διαβόλους 1 slanderers This word refers to people who say bad things about other people whether they are true or not. -TIT 2 3 g9re figs-metaphor οἴνῳ πολλῷ δεδουλωμένας 1 or being slaves to much wine A person who cannot control themselves and drinks too much wine is spoken of as if the person were a slave to the wine. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and not drinking too much wine" or "and not addicted to wine" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -TIT 2 5 t5v6 figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ βλασφημῆται 1 so that God's word may not be insulted "Word" here is a metonym for "message," which in turn is a metonym for God himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that no one insults God's word" or "so that no one insults God by saying bad things about his message" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -TIT 2 6 i3hv ὡσαύτως 1 In the same way Titus was to train the younger men like he was to train the older people. -TIT 2 7 x73u σεαυτὸν παρεχόμενος 1 present yourself as "show yourself to be" -TIT 2 7 ym6x τύπον καλῶν ἔργων 1 an example of good works "an example of one who does right and proper things" -TIT 2 8 xt6v figs-hypo ἵνα ὁ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐντραπῇ 1 so that anyone who opposes you may be ashamed This presents an imaginary situation where someone opposes Titus and then becomes ashamed for having done so. Alternate translation: "so that if anyone opposes you, he may be ashamed" or "so that if people oppose you, they may be ashamed" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]]) -TIT 2 9 ntp7 ἰδίοις δεσπόταις 1 their masters "their own masters" -TIT 2 9 if6v ἐν πᾶσιν 1 in everything "in every situation" or "always" -TIT 2 9 id15 εὐαρέστους εἶναι 1 please them "make their masters happy" or "satisfy their masters" -TIT 2 10 t87j πᾶσαν πίστιν ἐνδεικνυμένους ἀγαθήν 1 demonstrate all good faith "show that they are worthy of their masters' trust" -TIT 2 10 h2n6 ἐν πᾶσιν 1 in every way "in everything they do" -TIT 2 10 f8jy τὴν διδασκαλίαν τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Θεοῦ κοσμῶσιν 1 they may bring credit to the teaching about God our Savior "they may make the teaching about God our Savior attractive" or "they may cause people to understand that the teaching about God our Savior is good" -TIT 2 10 pn93 τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Θεοῦ 1 God our Savior "our God who saves us" -TIT 2 11 y44u 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages Titus to look for Jesus' coming and remember his authority through Jesus. -TIT 2 11 gp2z figs-personification ἐπεφάνη ... ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the grace of God has appeared Paul speaks of the grace of God as if it were a person who goes to other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -TIT 2 12 qy8k figs-personification παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς 1 trains us Paul speaks of the grace of God ([Titus 2:11] (./11.md)) as if it were a person who goes to other people and trains them to live holy lives. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -TIT 2 12 lxb3 παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς, ἵνα ἀρνησάμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν 1 trains us to reject godlessness "teaches us not to dishonor God" -TIT 2 12 n3k5 τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας 1 worldly passions "strong desires for the things of this world" or "strong desires for sinful pleasures" -TIT 2 12 fk8j ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι 1 in this age "while we live in this world" or "during this time" -TIT 2 13 rz93 προσδεχόμενοι 1 we look forward to receiving "we wait to welcome" -TIT 2 13 pss7 figs-metonymy τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα, καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 our blessed hope, the appearance of the glory of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ Here "glory" represents Jesus himself who will appear gloriously. Alternate translation: "the good thing for which we hope, that is, the glorious appearance of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) -TIT 2 14 niu4 figs-explicit ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν 1 gave himself for us This refers to Jesus dying willingly. Alternate translation: "gave himself to die for us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -TIT 2 14 gxe7 figs-metaphor λυτρώσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας 1 to redeem us from all lawlessness Paul speaks of Jesus as if he were setting slaves free from their evil master. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 2 14 fjy1 λαὸν λαὸν περιούσιον 1 a special people A group of people that he treasures. -TIT 2 14 ii18 ζηλωτὴν 1 are eager "have a strong desire" -TIT 2 15 b94z figs-explicit ἔλεγχε μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς 1 give correction with all authority This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "Correct with all authority those people who do not do these things" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -TIT 2 15 h15y μηδείς ... περιφρονείτω 1 Let no one "Do not allow anyone to" -TIT 2 15 jbu1 figs-explicit σου περιφρονείτω 1 disregard you This statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "refuse to listen to your words" or "refuse to respect you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) -TIT 3 intro zh6x 0 # Titus 03 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

Paul gives Titus personal instructions in this chapter.

Verse 15 formally concludes this letter. This is a common way of ending a letter in the ancient Near East.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Genealogies

Genealogies are lists that record a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could normally become king. They also showed from what tribe and family they came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron.
-TIT 3 1 y9tr 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus instructions on how to teach the elders and people under his care in Crete. -TIT 3 1 j2sa ὑπομίμνῃσκε αὐτοὺς ... ὑποτάσσεσθαι 1 Remind them to submit "Tell our people again what they already know, to submit" or "Keep reminding them to submit" -TIT 3 1 w3fy ἀρχαῖς, ἐξουσίαις, ὑποτάσσεσθαι, πειθαρχεῖν 1 submit to rulers and authorities, to obey them "do as the political rulers and government authorities say by obeying them" -TIT 3 1 wa9x ἀρχαῖς ἐξουσίαις 1 rulers and authorities These words have similar meanings and are used together to include everyone who holds authority in the government. -TIT 3 1 in7u πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἑτοίμους εἶναι 1 be ready for every good work "be ready to do good whenever there is opportunity" -TIT 3 2 lug7 βλασφημεῖν 1 to revile "to speak evil of" -TIT 3 3 m9zd γάρ ποτε καὶ ἡμεῖς 1 For once we ourselves "This is because we ourselves were once" -TIT 3 3 me7b ποτε 1 once "formerly" or "at some time" or "previously" -TIT 3 3 bl8e ἡμεῖς 1 we ourselves "even we" or "we also" -TIT 3 3 rrx9 ἦμεν ... ἀνόητοι 1 were thoughtless "were foolish" or "were unwise" -TIT 3 3 qt8f figs-personification πλανώμενοι, δουλεύοντες ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις 1 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures Passion and pleasure are spoken of as if they were masters over people and had made those people into slaves by lying to them. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Various passions and pleasures had lied to us and so led us astray" or "We had allowed ourselves to believe the lie that various passions and pleasures could make us happy, and then we were unable to control our feelings or stop doing things we thought would give us pleasure" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -TIT 3 3 tl5n ἐπιθυμίαις 1 passions "lusts" or "desires" -TIT 3 3 dec4 figs-hendiadys ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ διάγοντες 1 We lived in evil and envy Here "evil" and "envy" are similar words for sin. Alternate translation: "We were always doing evil things and wanting what others have" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]]) -TIT 3 3 y5lp στυγητοί 1 We were detestable "We caused others to hate us" -TIT 3 4 ba5a figs-personification ὅτε ... ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ 1 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared Paul speaks of God's kindness and love as if they were people that came into our sight. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) -TIT 3 5 n4ug κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος 1 by his mercy "because he had mercy on us" -TIT 3 5 k1a6 figs-metaphor λουτροῦ παλινγενεσίας 1 washing of new birth Paul is probably speaking of God's forgiveness for sinners as if he were physically washing them. He is also speaking of sinners who become responsive to God as if they had been born again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 3 6 fby9 figs-metaphor οὗ ἐξέχεεν ἐξέχεεν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς πλουσίως 1 whom God richly poured on us It is common for New Testament writers to speak of the Holy Spirit as a liquid that God can pour out in large amounts. Alternate translation: "whom God gave to us generously" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 3 6 q9ze διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν 1 through our Savior Jesus Christ "when Jesus saved us" -TIT 3 7 di3g figs-activepassive δικαιωθέντες 1 having been justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "since God has declared us to be without sin" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) -TIT 3 7 q1cm figs-metaphor κληρονόμοι γενηθῶμεν κατ’ ἐλπίδα ζωῆς ζωῆς αἰωνίου 1 we might become heirs with the certain hope of eternal life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 3 8 j8md ὁ λόγος 1 This message This refers to God giving the believers the Holy Spirit through Jesus in [Titus 3:7](../03/07.md). -TIT 3 8 kqm6 φροντίζωσιν καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι 1 may be careful to engage themselves in good works "may seek to do good works" -TIT 3 9 tzh9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains what Titus should avoid and how to treat those who cause contention among the believers. -TIT 3 9 j1hf δὲ περιΐστασο 1 But avoid "So avoid" or "Therefore, avoid" -TIT 3 9 xnf9 μωρὰς ζητήσεις 1 foolish debates "arguments concerning unimportant matters" -TIT 3 9 qk66 γενεαλογίας 1 genealogies This is the study of family kinship relationships. -TIT 3 9 xu7f ἔρεις 1 strife arguments or fights -TIT 3 9 ky3n νομικὰς 1 the law "the law of Moses" -TIT 3 10 x3fh ἄνθρωπον … παραιτοῦ 1 Reject anyone "Stay away from anyone" -TIT 3 10 xzx1 μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν 1 after one or two warnings "after you have warned that person once or twice" -TIT 3 11 r7pc ὁ τοιοῦτος 1 such a person "a person like that" -TIT 3 11 inh5 figs-metaphor ἐξέστραπται 1 has turned from the right way Paul speaks of someone who makes errors as if he were leaving the path on which he had been walking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -TIT 3 11 p81k ὢν αὐτοκατάκριτος 1 condemns himself "brings judgment on himself" -TIT 3 12 z7i4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes the letter by telling Titus what to do after he appoints elders in Crete and by giving greetings from those with him. -TIT 3 12 mba6 ὅταν πέμψω 1 When I send "After I send" -TIT 3 12 c32w translate-names Ἀρτεμᾶν … Τυχικόν 1 Artemas ... Tychicus These are men's names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -TIT 3 12 knt1 σπούδασον ἐλθεῖν 1 hurry and come "come quickly" -TIT 3 12 gdw9 παραχειμάσαι 1 spend the winter "stay for the winter" -TIT 3 13 a46f translate-names Ζηνᾶν 1 Zenas This is a man's name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) -TIT 3 13 j496 σπουδαίως πρόπεμψο 1 Do everything you can to send "Do not delay in sending" -TIT 3 13 s757 καὶ Ἀπολλῶν 1 and Apollos "and also send Apollos" -TIT 3 14 v7wg 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains why it is important to provide for Zenas and Apollos. -TIT 3 14 fw98 οἱ ἡμέτεροι 1 Our people Paul is referring to the believers in Crete. -TIT 3 14 tn24 εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας 1 that provide for urgent needs "that enable them to help people who need important things immediately" -TIT 3 14 mji4 figs-doublenegatives εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας, ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι 1 needs, and so not be unfruitful Paul speaks of people doing good work as if they were trees bearing good fruit. This double negative means they should be fruitful or productive. Alternate translation: "needs; in this way they will be fruitful" or "needs, and so they will do good works" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]]) -TIT 3 15 j3y2 0 General Information: Paul ends his letter to Titus. -TIT 3 15 k1sa οἱ μετ’ πάντες 1 All those "All the people" -TIT 3 15 f4vc τοὺς φιλοῦντας ἡμᾶς ἐν πίστει 1 those who love us in faith Possible meanings are 1) "the believers who love us" or 2) "the believers who love us because we share the same belief." -TIT 3 15 kx83 ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν 1 Grace be with all of you This was a common Christian greeting. Alternate translation: "May God's grace be with you" or "I ask that God will be gracious to all of you" diff --git a/en_tn_58-PHM.tsv b/en_tn_58-PHM.tsv index 81c2222c6..a6770f400 100644 --- a/en_tn_58-PHM.tsv +++ b/en_tn_58-PHM.tsv @@ -3,18 +3,18 @@ PHM front intro sz2w 0 # Introduction to Philemon
## Part 1: General Intro PHM 1 1 sg4f figs-you 0 General Information: Three times Paul identifies himself as the author of this letter. Evidently Timothy was with him and probably wrote the words down as Paul said them. Paul greets others who meet for church at Philemon's house. All instances of "I," "me," and "my" refer to Paul. Philemon is the main person to whom this letter is written. All instances of "you" and "your" refer to him and are singular unless otherwise noted. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) PHM 1 1 niq3 figs-exclusive Παῦλος, δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ Τιμόθεος, ὁ ἀδελφὸς; Φιλήμονι 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and the brother Timothy to Philemon Your language may have a particular way of introducing the authors of a letter. Alternate translation: "I, Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy, our brother, are writing this letter to Philemon" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) PHM 1 1 cgs4 δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 a prisoner of Christ Jesus "a prisoner for the sake of Christ Jesus." People who opposed Paul's preaching had punished him by putting him into prison. -PHM 1 1 sv3p ἀδελφὸς 1 brother Here this means a fellow Christian. +PHM 1 1 sv3p ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1 brother Here this means a fellow Christian. PHM 1 1 r3l9 figs-exclusive τῷ ἀγαπητῷ ... ἡμῶν 1 our dear friend The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) PHM 1 1 ww3l καὶ ... συνεργῷ 1 and fellow worker "who, like us, works to spread the gospel" -PHM 1 2 e8su figs-exclusive 0 our sister ... our fellow soldier The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) +PHM 1 2 e8su figs-exclusive τῇ ἀδελφῇ ... τῷ συνστρατιώτῃ ἡμῶν 0 our sister ... our fellow soldier The word "our" here refers to Paul and those with him but not to the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]]) PHM 1 2 zh5c translate-names Ἀπφίᾳ, τῇ ἀδελφῇ 1 Apphia our sister Here "sister" means she was a believer, and not a relative. Alternate translation: "Apphia our fellow believer" or "Apphia our spiritual sister" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) PHM 1 2 sq44 translate-names Ἀρχίππῳ 1 Archippus This is the name of a man in the church with Philemon. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) PHM 1 2 mnn5 figs-metaphor τῷ συνστρατιώτῃ ἡμῶν 1 our fellow soldier Paul speaks here of Archippus as if they were both soldiers in an army. He means that Archippus works hard, as Paul himself works hard, to spread the gospel. Alternate translation: "our fellow spiritual warrior" or "who also fights the spiritual battle with us" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHM 1 3 r4nq 0 May grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ "May God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ give you grace and peace." This is a blessing. +PHM 1 3 r4nq χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη, ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 0 May grace be to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ "May God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ give you grace and peace." This is a blessing. PHM 1 3 e5z8 figs-inclusive Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν 1 God our Father The word "our" here refers to Paul, those with him, and the reader. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) PHM 1 3 lh8a guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Πατρὸς ἡμῶν 1 our Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]]) PHM 1 4 kh5l figs-inclusive 0 General Information: The word "us" is plural and refers to Paul, those with him, and all Christians, including the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) -PHM 1 6 t54l ὅπως ἡ κοινωνία τῆς πίστεώς σου 1 that the fellowship of your faith "that your working together with us" +PHM 1 6 t54l ἡ κοινωνία τῆς πίστεώς σου 1 the fellowship of your faith "your working together with us" PHM 1 6 pxw1 ἐνεργὴς γένηται ἐν ἐπιγνώσει παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ 1 be effective for the knowledge of everything good "result in knowing what is good" PHM 1 6 n25e εἰς Χριστόν 1 in Christ "because of Christ" PHM 1 7 aq4g figs-metonymy τὰ σπλάγχνα τῶν ἁγίων ἀναπέπαυται διὰ σοῦ 1 the hearts of the saints have been refreshed by you Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's emotions or inner being. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you have encouraged believers" or "you have helped the believers" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) @@ -28,7 +28,7 @@ PHM 1 10 dj9h translate-names Ὀνήσιμον 1 Onesimus The name "Onesimus" m PHM 1 10 mui3 figs-metaphor ὃν ἐγέννησα ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς 1 whom I have fathered in my chains Here "fathered" is a metaphor that means Paul converted Onesimus to Christ. Alternate translation: "who became my spiritual son when I taught him about Christ and he received new life while I was in my chains" or "who became like a son to me while I was in my chains" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHM 1 10 nx1p figs-metonymy ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς 1 in my chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I was in prison ... while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHM 1 12 t1kp ὃν ἀνέπεμψά σοι 1 I have sent him back to you Paul was probably sending Onesimus with another believer who carried this letter. -PHM 1 12 h9qv figs-metonymy αὐτόν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὰ ἐμὰ σπλάγχνα 1 who is my very heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. The phrase "who is my very heart" is a metaphor for loving someone. Paul was saying this about Onesimus. Alternate translation: "whom I love dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) +PHM 1 12 h9qv figs-metonymy τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὰ ἐμὰ σπλάγχνα 1 who is my very heart Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's emotions. The phrase "who is my very heart" is a metaphor for loving someone. Paul was saying this about Onesimus. Alternate translation: "whom I love dearly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) PHM 1 13 t4xl ἵνα ὑπὲρ σοῦ μοι διακονῇ 1 so he could serve me for you "so that, since you cannot be here, he might help me" or "so that he could help me in your place" PHM 1 13 bb3t figs-metonymy ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς 1 while I am in chains Prisoners were often bound in chains. Paul was in prison when he taught Onesimus and was still in prison when he wrote this letter. Alternate translation: "while I am in prison" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) PHM 1 13 iwa8 figs-explicit τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the sake of the gospel Paul was in prison because he preached the gospel publicly. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: "because I preach the gospel" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) @@ -38,25 +38,25 @@ PHM 1 14 ngg8 ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον 1 but from good will "but PHM 1 15 q1dr figs-activepassive τάχα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο, ἐχωρίσθη πρὸς ὥραν, ἵνα 1 Perhaps for this he was separated from you for a time, so that This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Perhaps the reason God took Onesimus away from you for a time was so that" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) PHM 1 15 fp5v πρὸς ὥραν 1 for a time "during this time" PHM 1 16 l3e4 ὑπὲρ δοῦλον 1 better than a slave "more valuable than a slave" -PHM 1 16 f8tz δοῦλον ... ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν 1 a beloved brother "a dear brother" or "a precious brother in Christ" +PHM 1 16 f8tz ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν 1 a beloved brother "a dear brother" or "a precious brother in Christ" PHM 1 16 f38v πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ 1 much more so to you "he means even more to you" PHM 1 16 yub9 figs-metaphor καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ 1 in both the flesh "both as a man." Paul is referring to Onesimus' being a trustworthy servant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -PHM 1 16 scj1 ἐν ... Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord "as a brother in the Lord" or "because he belongs to the Lord" -PHM 1 17 e1j2 0 if you have me as a partner "if you think of me as a fellow worker for Christ" +PHM 1 16 scj1 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord "as a brother in the Lord" or "because he belongs to the Lord" +PHM 1 17 e1j2 εἰ ... με ἔχεις κοινωνόν 0 if you have me as a partner "if you think of me as a fellow worker for Christ" PHM 1 18 u5m1 τοῦτο ἐμοὶ ἐλλόγα 1 charge that to me "say that I am the one who owes you" PHM 1 19 wb53 ἐγὼ Παῦλος ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί 1 I, Paul, write this with my own hand "I, Paul, write this myself." Paul wrote this part with his own hand so that Philemon would know that the words were really from Paul. Paul really would pay him. PHM 1 19 gn6c figs-irony ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι 1 not to mention "I do not need to remind you" or "You already know." Paul says he does not need to tell Philemon this, but then continues to tell him anyway. This emphasizes the truth of what Paul is telling him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) -PHM 1 19 st7e figs-explicit καὶ σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις 1 you owe me your own self "you owe me your own life." Paul was implying that Philemon should not say that Onesimus or Paul owed him anything because Philemon owed Paul even more. The reason Philemon owed Paul his life can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "you owe me much because I saved your life" or "you owe me your own life because what I told you saved your life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) +PHM 1 19 st7e figs-explicit σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις 1 you owe me your own self "you owe me your own life." Paul was implying that Philemon should not say that Onesimus or Paul owed him anything because Philemon owed Paul even more. The reason Philemon owed Paul his life can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "you owe me much because I saved your life" or "you owe me your own life because what I told you saved your life" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) PHM 1 20 j8lh figs-metaphor ἀνάπαυσόν μου τὰ σπλάγχνα ἐν Χριστῷ 1 refresh my heart in Christ Here "refresh" is a metaphor for comfort or encourage. Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's feelings, thoughts, or inner being. How Paul wanted Philemon refresh his heart can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "encourage me in Christ" or "comfort me in Christ" or "refresh my heart in Christ by accepting Onesimus kindly" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) PHM 1 21 am1e figs-you 0 General Information: Here the words "your" and "you" are plural and refer to Philemon and the believers that met at his house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]]) PHM 1 21 xpn6 0 Connecting Statement: Paul closes his letter and gives a blessing on Philemon and the believers that met for church in Philemon's house. PHM 1 21 g6fx πεποιθὼς τῇ ὑπακοῇ σου 1 Confident about your obedience "Because I am sure that you will do what I ask" -PHM 1 22 bx62 ἅμα δὲ καὶ 1 At the same time "Also" -PHM 1 22 akw1 ἑτοίμαζέ μοι ξενίαν 1 prepare a guest room for me "make a room in your house ready for me." Paul asked Philemon to do this for him. +PHM 1 22 bx62 ἅμα 1 At the same time "Also" +PHM 1 22 akw1 καὶ ἑτοίμαζέ μοι ξενίαν 1 prepare a guest room for me "make a room in your house ready for me." Paul asked Philemon to do this for him. PHM 1 22 ctr4 χαρισθήσομαι ὑμῖν 1 I will be given back to you "those who are keeping me in prison will set me free so that I can go to you." PHM 1 23 x2d8 translate-names Ἐπαφρᾶς 1 Epaphras This is a fellow believer and prisoner with Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) PHM 1 23 khx1 ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus "who is in prison with me because he serves Christ Jesus" PHM 1 24 si6p Μᾶρκος, Ἀρίσταρχος, Δημᾶς, Λουκᾶς, οἱ συνεργοί μου 1 So do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers "Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, my fellow workers, also greet you" PHM 1 24 i5gc translate-names Μᾶρκος, Ἀρίσταρχος, Δημᾶς, Λουκᾶς 1 Mark ... Aristarchus ... Demas ... Luke These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]]) PHM 1 24 gf6e οἱ συνεργοί μου 1 my fellow workers "the men who work with me" or "who all work with me." -PHM 1 25 gq7p figs-you ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν 1 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit The word "your" here refers to Philemon and all who met in his house. The words "your spirit" are a synecdoche and represent the people themselves. Alternate translation: "May our Lord Jesus Christ be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) \ No newline at end of file +PHM 1 25 gq7p figs-you ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν 1 May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit The word "your" here refers to Philemon and all who met in his house. The words "your spirit" are a synecdoche and represent the people themselves. Alternate translation: "May our Lord Jesus Christ be kind to you" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]]) diff --git a/en_tn_59-HEB.tsv b/en_tn_59-HEB.tsv index ecb246a64..903216a65 100644 --- a/en_tn_59-HEB.tsv +++ b/en_tn_59-HEB.tsv @@ -47,7 +47,7 @@ HEB 1 13 s6k7 translate-symaction κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου 1 Sit at HEB 1 13 ulp5 figs-metaphor ἕως θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν τῶν ποδῶν ποδῶν σου 1 until I make your enemies a stool for your feet Christ's enemies are spoken of as if they will become an object on which a king rests his feet. This image represents defeat and dishonor for his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) HEB 1 14 fk5v figs-rquestion 0 Are not all angels spirits ... inherit salvation? The author uses this question to remind the readers that angels are not as powerful as Christ, but they have a different role. Alternate translation: "All angels are spirits who ... inherit salvation." (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) HEB 1 14 v541 figs-metaphor διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν 1 for those who will inherit salvation Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: "for those whom God will save" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) -HEB 2 intro s2gd 0 # Hebrews 02 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Brothers

The author probably uses the term "brothers" to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.

* __[Hebrews 02:01 Notes](./01.md)__

__[<<](../01/intro.md) | [>>](../03/intro.md)__
+HEB 2 intro s2gd 0 # Hebrews 02 General Notes
#### Structure and formatting

This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.

#### Special concepts in this chapter

##### Brothers

The author probably uses the term "brothers" to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.
HEB 2 1 x7px 0 Connecting Statement: This is the first of five urgent warnings the author gives. HEB 2 1 c72f figs-inclusive 0 we must Here "we" refers to the author and includes his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]]) HEB 2 1 ayd1 figs-metaphor 0 so that we do not drift away from it Possible meanings for this metaphor are 1) people who stop believing in God's word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: "so that we do not stop believing it" or 2) people who stop obeying God's words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: "so that we do not stop obeying it" (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])